Did you mean to search for ๐๐จ๐ค๐ž๐ฉ ๐œ๐ž๐ฐ๐ž 2 ๐œ๐จ๐ฐ๐จ 4 arab ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 701-769 of 769
Musnad Ahmad 250
It was narrated that Anas said:
`Umar said: My opinion coincided with that of my Lord in three matters and my Lord confirmed my opinion in three matters. I said: O Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), why don`t you take Maqam Ibraheem as a place of prayer? Then Allah revealed the words: โ€œAnd take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibraheem (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibraheem (Abraham) to stood while he was building the Ka`bah] as a place of prayerโ€ [al-Baqarah 2:125]. And I said: O Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), both righteous and immoral people enter upon you; why don`t you tell the Mothers of the Believers to observe hijab? Then Allah revealed the verse of hijab. And I heard that the Prophet (๏ทบ) had rebuked some of his wives, so I sought permission to speak to the Mothers of the Believers, then I entered upon them and said to each one of them: By Allah, either you stop, or Allah will give His Messenger (wives) who are better than you. I went to one of his wives and she said: O โ€˜Umar, don`t you think that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) is able to exhort his wives? Why are you exhorting them? Then Allah revealed the words. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you` [at-Tahreem 66:5]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงููŽู‚ู’ุชู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูููŠ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุงููŽู‚ูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูููŠ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€{โ€ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰โ€}โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููŽุงุฌูุฑู ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑู’ุชูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูุฌูŽุงุจู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูุฌูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุนูŽุงุชูŽุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงู… ุจูŽุนู’ุถูŽ ู†ูุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุฑููŠู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽูŠู’ุชูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠูุจูŽุฏู‘ูู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ู†ูุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนูุธู ู†ูุณูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุนูุธูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ โ€{โ€ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ุทูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุจู’ุฏูู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌู‹ุง ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽโ€}โ€โ€.โ€
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, al-Bukhari (4483). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 250
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
Musnad Ahmad 273
It was narrated that Abu Moosa said:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) when he was in al-Batha` and he said: `What did you enter ihram for?` I said: I have entered ihram for the same as the Prophet (๏ทบ) did. He said: `Have you brought a sacrificial animal?` I said: No. He said: โ€œCircumambulate the House and go between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then exit ihraam.โ€ So I circumambulated the House and went between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then I went to a woman of my people and she combed my hair and washed my head. I used to give fatwas on that basis during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and โ€˜Umar. During one season when I was performing Hajj, a man came to me and said: You do not know the latest fatwa of Ameer al-Mu`mineen concerning the Hajj. I said: O people, if we gave a fatwa, Ameer al-Mu`mineen is coming to you, so follow him in performing Hajj. When he came I said: What is this thing that you have introduced to the rituals [of Hajj]? He said: We see in the Book of Allah that Allah, may He be exalted, says: `And perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad (๏ทบ), the Hajj and โ€˜Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allah` [al-Baqarah 2:196], and if we follow the Sunnah of our Prophet (๏ทบ), he did not exit ihraam until he offered the sacrifice.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽุงุฑูู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุทู’ุญูŽุงุกู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุจูุฅูู‡ู’ู„ูŽุงู„ู ูƒูŽุฅูู‡ู’ู„ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุณูู‚ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฏู’ูŠู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุทููู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูู„ู‘ูŽ ููŽุทููู’ุชู ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููŠ ููŽู…ูŽุดู‘ูŽุทูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุบูŽุณูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณููŠ ููŽูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃููู’ุชููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุจูุฅูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุณูู…ู ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ุฏูŽุซูŽ ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณููƒู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ููุชู’ูŠูŽุง ููŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุฏูู…ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุจูู‡ู ููŽุฃู’ุชูŽู…ู‘ููˆุง ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุฏูŽุซู’ุชูŽ ูููŠ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณููƒู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐู’ ุจููƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€{โ€ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชูู…ู‘ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€}โ€ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐู’ ุจูุณูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญูู„ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุญูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฏู’ูŠูŽโ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1559) and Muslim (1221). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 273
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 185

Malik related to me that Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha heard Anas ibn Malik say, "Abu Talha had the greatest amount of property in palm-trees among the Ansar in Madina. The dearest of his properties to him was Bayruha which was in front of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go into it and drink from the pleasant water which was in it."

Anas continued, "When this ayat was sent down 'You will not obtain rightness of action until you expend of what you love,' (Sura 2 ayat l76), Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, has said, "You will not obtain until you expend of what you love." The property which I love the best is Bayruha. It is sadaqa for Allah. I hope for its good and for it to be stored up with Allah. Place it wherever you wish, Messengerof Allah. ' "

"The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Well done! That is property which profits! That is property which profits. I have heard what you have said about it and I think that you should give it to your relatives.' Abu Talha said, 'I will do it, Messenger of Allah!' Abu Talha therefore divided it among his relatives and the children of his paternal uncle."

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ

ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠูู‘ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจูู‘ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุญูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุจู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุกู

ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุทูŽูŠูู‘ุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŒ ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู โ€{โ€ ู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑูŽู‘ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูู†ู’ููู‚ููˆุง ู…ูู…ูŽู‘ุง ุชูุญูุจูู‘ูˆู†ูŽโ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€{โ€ู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑูŽู‘ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูู†ู’ููู‚ููˆุง ู…ูู…ูŽู‘ุง ุชูุญูุจูู‘ูˆู†ูŽโ€}โ€ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุญูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆ ุจูุฑูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฐูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ููŽุถูŽุนู’ู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุจูŽุฎู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ุฑูŽุงุจูุญูŒ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ุฑูŽุงุจูุญูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุณูŽู…ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงุฑูุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู…ูู‘ู‡ู โ€.โ€

Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1845
Sahih al-Bukhari 7367

Narrated Ata:

I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah in a gathering saying, "We, the companions of Allah's Apostle assumed the state of Ihram to perform only Hajj without `Umra." Jabir added, "The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. And when we arrived (in Mecca) the Prophet ordered us to finish the state of Ihram, saying, "Finish your lhram and go to your wives (for sexual relation)." Jabir added, "The Prophet did not oblige us (to go to our wives) but he only made that legal for us. Then he heard that we were saying, "When there remains only five days between us and the Day of `Arafat he orders us to finish our Ihram by sleeping with our wives in which case we will proceed to `Arafat with our male organs dribbling with semen?' (Jabir pointed out with his hand illustrating what he was saying). Allah's Apostle stood up and said, 'You (People) know that I am the most Allah-fearing, the most truthful and the best doer of good deeds (pious) from among you. If I had not brought the Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram as you will do, so finish your Ihram. If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me.' So we finished our Ihram and listened to the Prophet and obeyed him." (See Hadith No. 713, Vol. 2)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู‘ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŒโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŒุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูููŠ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุตู‹ุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŒ ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŒ ู€ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูุจู’ุญูŽ ุฑูŽุงุจูุนูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุถูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูุฌู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุญูู„ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุญูู„ู‘ููˆุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตููŠุจููˆุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŒ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุญูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูุณูŽุงุฆูู†ูŽุง ููŽู†ูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุทูุฑู ู…ูŽุฐูŽุงูƒููŠุฑูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฐู’ู‰ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŒ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽูƒูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุชู’ู‚ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตู’ุฏูŽู‚ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจูŽุฑู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽ ู‡ูŽุฏู’ูŠููŠ ู„ูŽุญูŽู„ูŽู„ู’ุชู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุญูู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ููŽุญูู„ู‘ููˆุง ููŽู„ูŽูˆู ุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽุฏู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽูŠู’ุชู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽุญูŽู„ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7367
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 50

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while the Prophet was sitting in the company of some people, (The angel) Gabriel came and asked, "What is faith?" Allah's Apostle replied, 'Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels, (the) meeting with Him, His Apostles, and to believe in Resurrection." Then he further asked, "What is Islam?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To worship Allah Alone and none else, to offer prayers perfectly to pay the compulsory charity (Zakat) and to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." Then he further asked, "What is Ihsan (perfection)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you cannot achieve this state of devotion then you must consider that He is looking at you." Then he further asked, "When will the Hour be established?" Allah's Apostle replied, "The answerer has no better knowledge than the questioner. But I will inform you about its portents.

1. When a slave (lady) gives birth to her master.

2. When the shepherds of black camels start boasting and competing with others in the construction of higher buildings. And the Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah.

The Prophet then recited: "Verily, with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour--." (31. 34) Then that man (Gabriel) left and the Prophet asked his companions to call him back, but they could not see him. Then the Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion." Abu 'Abdullah said: He (the Prophet) considered all that as a part of faith.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุญูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠู’ู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูŽุงุฑูุฒู‹ุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูู„ูู‚ูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูุณูู„ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุนู’ุซู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุชูู‚ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุชูุคูŽุฏู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูู’ุฑููˆุถูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุชูŽุตููˆู…ูŽ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุญู’ุณูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฆููˆู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูู„ูุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑููƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูŽุชู ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุทูŽุงูˆูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูุนูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ุฅูุจูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูู‡ู’ู…ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ูููŠ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู„ุงูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€{โ€ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูโ€}โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽโ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุจูŽุฑูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฑูุฏู‘ููˆู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ุง ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุงโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูŠูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฏููŠู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 50
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 48
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
when (the following) was revealed: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing..." up to His saying: "But Allah's torment is severe...(22:1 & 2)" - he said: "These Ayat were revealed while he (SAW) was on a journey and he said: 'Do you know what Day this is?' So they said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'That is the day when Allah says to Adam: Send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. So he says: O Lord! How many are to be sent? He says: Nine-hundred and ninety-nine in the Fire, and one to Paradise. He said: "So the Muslims started crying. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Close your ranks and be straight forward, for there was never any Prophethood but there was a time of ignorance just before his advent, so the number will be taken from that time of ignorance, and if that is not enough, it will be made up of the hypocrites. The parable of you and the other nations is that you are like a mark on the foreleg of an animal, or a mole on the flank of a camel.' Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a quarter of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a third of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar." He said: "I do not know if he said two thirds or not."
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฏู’ุนูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูŽู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ูŠุง ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ุงุชูŽู‘ู‚ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุฒูŽู„ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุงุนูŽุฉู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุนูŽุธููŠู…ูŒ โ€)โ€ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆู„ูŽูƒูู†ูŽู‘ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏูŒ โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู‰ูู‘ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุซูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุซู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุชูุณู’ุนูู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุดูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงุฑูุจููˆุง ูˆูŽุณูŽุฏูู‘ุฏููˆุง ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู†ูุจููˆูŽู‘ุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽุทูู‘ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠูŽู‘ุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠูŽู‘ุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽู‘ุชู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ูƒูŽู…ูู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ูŽุงููู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุซูŽู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูู…ูŽู…ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ู‚ู’ู…ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุฐูุฑูŽุงุนู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุจูŽู‘ุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุงู…ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุนููŠุฑู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ุฑูุจูุนูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽูƒูŽุจูŽู‘ุฑููˆุง ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ููˆุง ุซูู„ูุซูŽ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3168
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"We were with the Prophet (SAW) on a journey when some of his Companions fell behind. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his voice reciting these two Ayat: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing..." up to His saying: but Allah's torment is severe (21:1 & 2)." When his Companions heard that, they hastened to catch up with him, since they knew that he had something to say. He (SAW) said: 'Do you know what Day this is? That is the Day when Adam will be called. His Lord will call him and say: O Adam, send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. He will say: O Lord! How many are to be sent to the Fire? He will say: From every one-thousand there are nine-hundred and ninety-nine for the Fire and one for Paradise. So the people despaired as if they would not smile again. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw the state of his Companions, he said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will be counted with two creations who are immense in numbers; Ya'juj and Ma'juj, and those who have died among the progeny of Adam and the progeny of Iblis.'" He said: "So some of the people's grief went away, and he (SAW) said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! Among mankind, you are but like the mole on the flank of a camel, or a mark on the foreleg of a beast.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑู ููŽุชูŽููŽุงูˆูŽุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ููŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูŽูˆู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุงุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽู„ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุนูŽุธููŠู…ูŒ โ€)โ€ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุฅู† ุนุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏูŒ โ€)โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุซู‘ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทููŠู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฑูŽูููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูููŠู‡ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุขุฏูŽู…ู ุงุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุซูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุซู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุชูุณู’ุนูู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽุฆูุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจู’ุฏูŽูˆู’ุง ุจูุถูŽุงุญููƒูŽุฉู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุจูุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจู’ุดูุฑููˆุง ููŽูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฎูŽู„ููŠู‚ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุซู‘ูŽุฑูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุฌููˆุฌู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฃู’ุฌููˆุฌู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุจู’ู„ููŠุณูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุณูุฑู‘ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 221
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3169
Sahih al-Bukhari 3936

Narrated Sa`d bin Malik:

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada` the Prophet visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I then give one half of it in charity?" He said, "O Sa`d! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah's Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?" He said, "If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah's Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sa`d bin Khaulah." Allah's Apostle lamented his death in Mecca.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฏูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽุงู…ูŽ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฏูŽุงุนู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุถู ุฃูŽุดู’ููŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูุŒ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฐููˆ ู…ูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูุซูู†ููŠ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉูŒุŒ ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุซูู„ูุซูŽู‰ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุดูŽุทู’ุฑูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ูŠูŽุง ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŒุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฐูŽุฑูŽ ุฐูุฑู‘ููŠู‘ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ููŠูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฐูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽุชูŽูƒูŽูู‘ูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฐูŽุฑูŽ ุฐูุฑู‘ููŠู‘ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุณู’ุชูŽ ุจูู†ูŽุงููู‚ู ู†ูŽููŽู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุจู’ุชูŽุบููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุขุฌูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูู‚ู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ูููŠ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชููƒูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฃูุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽููŽ ููŽุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‹ ุชูŽุจู’ุชูŽุบููŠ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุฒู’ุฏูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฑููู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽููุนูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุถูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ุขุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุถู ู„ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจููŠ ู‡ูุฌู’ุฑูŽุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑูุฏู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฆูุณู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุซููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุจูู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3936
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
Abu Dharr said:
One day I was riding behind God's messenger on a donkey, and when we had got beyond the houses of Medina he asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is famine in Medina and you get up from your bed but do not reach your mosque before being overcome by hunger?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Restrain yourself, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there will be death in Medina and a house[1] will reach the value of a slave so that a grave will be sold for a slave?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must show endurance, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is slaughter in Medina and. Ahjar az Zait[2] will be covered with blood?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must go to those who are like-minded with you." I asked whether I should arm myself and replied, "You would then associate yourself with the people." So I asked God's messenger how I should act and he replied, "If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you put the end of your garment over your face in order that [the one who kills you may bear the punishment of your sin and his." Used figuratively for a grave, the meaning being made more explicit in the words which follow. Ahjar Az-Zait, an area outside of Al Madinah. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุฃุจูŠ ุฐูŽุฑ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฑูŽุฏููŠูู‹ุง ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ุนู„ู‰ุญู…ุงุฑ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงูˆูŽุฒู’ู†ูŽุง ุจููŠููˆุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุจููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุฌููˆุนูŒ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ููุฑูŽุงุดููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุจู’ู„ูุบู ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุฌู’ู‡ูุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌููˆุนูุŸยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุชูŽุนูŽูู‘ูŽูู’ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุจููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูŒ ูŠูŽุจู’ู„ูุบู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูุจูŽุงุนู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุŸยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุชูŽุตู’ุจูุฑู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุจููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ูŒ ุชูŽุบู’ู…ูุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽุญู’ุฌูŽุงุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูุŸยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุณู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽุงุญูŽุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุดูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุฅูุฐู‹ุงยป . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ููŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุนู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฅูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดููŠุชูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุดูุนูŽุงุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ูู ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ู†ูŽุงุญููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููƒูŽ ู„ููŠูŽุจููˆุกูŽ ุจุฅูุซู…ูƒ ูˆุฅูุซู…ู‡ยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The last hour will not come before the Byzantines alight in al-A`maq or in Dabiq[1], and an army consisting of the best people in the earth at that time will come forth from Medina against them. When the lines are drawn up the Byzantines will say, `Let us get at those who took captives from us and fight them,' but the Muslims will reply, `We swear by God that we will not let you get at our brethren.' They will then fight and a third whom God will never forgive will be routed, a third who will be the most excellent martyrs in God's sight will be killed, and a third who will never be subjected to trials will be victorious. They will then conquer Constantinople, but while they are dividing the spoils, having hung their swords on olive-trees, the devil will cry among them, `The dajjal has taken your place among your families;' so they will go out, but that will prove to be false. Then when they come to Syria he will come forth, and while they are preparing for battle and arranging the ranks the time for prayer will come and Jesus, son of Mary will descend and lead them in prayer. When God's enemy sees him, he will dissolve like salt in water, and if he[2] were to leave him he would dissolve completely; but God will kill him by his hand and he will show them his blood on his spear." Mirqat, 5:159. quotes the view that al-A'maq is on the outskirts of Medina and that L'abiq (or Dabaq) is a market-place in Medina. Yaqut, iii, 513. says Dabiq is a village near Aleppo, and (1:316) al-A'maq is a district near Dabiq between Aleppo and Antioch. i.e., Jesus. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: " ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู‚ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุจูุฏูŽุงุจูู‚ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽูŠู’ุดูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎููŠูŽุงุฑู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุตูŽุงูู‘ููˆุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู: ุฎูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽุจูŽูˆู’ุง ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽุง ู†ูุฎูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฅูุฎู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูู†ูŽุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุฒูู…ู ุซูู„ูุซูŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชููˆุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ู ุซูู„ูุซูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุฏูŽุงุกู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุชูุญู ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ู„ูŽุง ูŠููู’ุชูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุชูุญููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ุณุทู†ุทูŠู†ูŠุฉ ููŽุจูŠู†ุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽุณูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู†ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุณููŠููˆููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชููˆู†ู ุฅูุฐู’ ุตูŽุงุญูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฎูŽู„ูŽููŽูƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠูƒูู…ู’ ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุจูŽุงุทูู„ูŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌุงุคูˆุง ุงู„ุดุงู…ูŽ ุฎุฑุฌูŽ ููŽุจูŠู†ุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุนูุฏู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูู„ู’ู‚ูุชูŽุงู„ู ูŠูุณูŽูˆู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ููููˆููŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฃูู‚ููŠู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉ ููŽูŠู†ุฒู„ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู† ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุขู‡ู ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฐููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ุญู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽุงู†ู’ุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ูู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ููŠุฑูŠู‡ู… ุฏูŽู…ู‡ ูููŠ ุญุฑุจุชู‡ ". ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 5857
`Adi b. Hatim said:
While I was with the Prophet a man came to him and complained to him of poverty; then another came to him and complained to him of highway robbery. He then said, "Have you seen al-Hira, `Adi? If you live long enough you will certainly see a woman travelling from al-Hira to go round the Ka'ba, fearing no one but God; if you live long enough the treasures of Kisra will certainly be conquered; if you live long enough you will certainly see a man coming out with a handful of gold or silver looking for someone to accept it but finding no one to accept it from him.[1] One of you will certainly meet God on the day he meets Him with no one between them to interpret for him. He will then certainly say, `Did I not send you a messenger who was conveying the message to you?' He will reply, `Certainly.' He will then say, `Did I not give you property and show favour to you?' He will reply, `Certainly;' then he will look to his right and see only Jahannam, and he will look to his left and see only Jahannam. Guard against hell, even though it be with half a date;[2] and if anyone cannot get so much, he should do it with a good word." `Adi said: I have seen a woman travelling from al-Hira to go round the Ka'ba, fearing no one but God; I was among those who conquered the treasures of Kisra, son of Hurmuz; and if you live long enough you will see what the Prophet Abul Qasim said, one coming out with his hand full. Because there will be no poor at that time. As alms. Bukhari transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽุดูŽูƒูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูŽุฑู ููŽุดูŽูƒูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุทู’ุนูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจููŠู„ู. ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ูŠูŽุง ุนุฏูŠ ู‡ูŽู„ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญููŠุฑูŽุฉูŽุŸ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุทูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุจููƒูŽ ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉูŒ ููŽู„ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูŠูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ุชูŽุญูู„ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุทููˆููŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ุทูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูƒ ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉูŒ ู„ูŽุชููู’ุชูŽุญูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ูƒูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ุทูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุจููƒูŽ ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉูŒ ู„ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูŠูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู ู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ูƒูŽูู‘ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ููุถู‘ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุทู’ู„ูุจู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠุฌุฏ ุฃุญุฏุง ูŠู‚ุจู„ู‡ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ูŽุงู†ูŒ ูŠูุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซู’ ุฅูู„ูŠูƒ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ุง ูู„ูŠุจู„ุบูƒุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุจูŽู„ูŽู‰. ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูุนู’ุทููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃููู’ุถูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุจูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุจูุดูู‚ู‘ู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ููŽุจููƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุทูŽูŠู‘ูุจูŽุฉู " ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ูŒ: ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ุชูŽุญูู„ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุทููˆููŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชู ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู ุงูู’ุชูŽุชูŽุญูŽ ูƒูู†ููˆุฒูŽ ูƒูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุฑู’ู…ูุฒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ุทูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุจููƒูู…ู’ ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉูŒ ู„ูŽุชูŽุฑูŽูˆูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ...
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5857
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 115
Hisn al-Muslim 75
(A`ลซdhu billฤhi min ash-shaytฤni 'r-rajฤซm) Allฤhu lฤ ilฤha illฤ huwa โ€˜l-แธคayyul-Qayyลซm, lฤ ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lฤ nawm, lahu mฤ fis-samฤwฤti wa mฤfil-arแธ, man dhal-ladhฤซ yashfa`u `indahu illฤ bi'idhnih, ya`lamu mฤ bayna aydฤซhim wa mฤ khalfahum, wa lฤ yuแธฅฤซแนญลซna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illฤ bimฤ shฤ', wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samฤwฤti wal-arแธ, wa lฤ ya'ลซduhu hifแบ“uhumฤ, wa huwal-`Aliyyuโ€˜l-`Aแบ“ฤซm. (Ayat al-Kursi; Al-Qur'an 2:255) Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. Reference: Whoever says this when he rises in the morning will be protected from jinns until he retires in the evening, and whoever says it when retiring in the evening will be protected from them until he rises in the morning. It was reported by Al-Hakim 1 / 562, Al-Albani graded it as authentic in Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273, and traces it to An-Nasa'i and At-Tabarani. He says that At-Tabarani's chain of transmission is reliable (Jayyid).
(ุฃุนูˆุฐ ุจุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ู† ุงู„ุดูŠุทุงู† ุงู„ุฑุฌูŠู…) ๏ดฟุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู‘ููˆู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูู‡ู ุณูู†ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ู…ูŽู† ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุดู’ููŽุนู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ูู‡ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุญููŠุทููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ู‘ูู†ู’ ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽุงุก ูˆูŽุณูุนูŽ ูƒูุฑู’ุณููŠู‘ูู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุคููˆุฏูู‡ู ุญููู’ุธูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู๏ดพ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 75
Hisn al-Muslim 207
Allฤhu Akbar, Allฤhu Akbar, Allฤhu Akbar, Subแธฅฤna โ€˜l-ladhi sakhkhara lanฤ hฤdhฤ wa mฤ kunnฤ lahu muqrinฤซn. Wa innฤ ilฤ Rabbinฤ lamunqalibลซn. Allฤhumma innฤ nas'aluka fฤซ safarinฤ hฤdha โ€˜l-birra wat-taqwฤ, Wa mina โ€˜l-`amali mฤ tarแธฤ, Allฤhumma hawwin `alaynฤ safaranฤ hฤdhฤ waแนญwi `annฤ bu`dah, Allฤhumma antas-sฤแธฅibu fis-safar, wa โ€˜l-khalฤซfatu fil-ahl, Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min wa`thฤ'is-safar, wa ka'ฤbati โ€˜l-manแบ“ar, wa sลซ'il-munqalabi fil-mฤli wa โ€˜l-ahl. (Upon returning recite the same again adding):
ฤ€โ€™ibลซna, tฤ'ibลซna, `ฤbidลซn, Li Rabbinฤ แธฅฤmidลซn. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Glory is to Him Who has provided this for us though we could never have had it by our efforts. Surely, unto our Lord we are returning. O Allah, we ask You on this our journey for goodness and piety, and for works that are pleasing to You. O Allah, lighten this journey for us and make its distance easy for us. O Allah, You are our Companion on the road and the One in Whose care we leave our family. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from this journey's hardships, and from the wicked sights in store and from finding our family and property in misfortune upon returning. (Upon returning recite the same again adding :) We return repentant to our Lord, worshipping our Lord, and praising our Lord. Reference: Muslim 2/978.
"ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑูุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑูุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑูุŒ ๏ดฟุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุณูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู‚ู’ุฑูู†ููŠู†ูŽ * ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูู†ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ๏ดพ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ุง ู†ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑูู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุจูุฑู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ุถูŽู‰ุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽูˆู‘ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุณูŽููŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุทู’ูˆู ุนูŽู†ูŽู‘ุง ุจูุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุงุญูุจู ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ูŠููŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุนู’ุซูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุขุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุธูŽุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุณููˆุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู"ุŒ
ูˆุฅุฐุง ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ: "ุขูŠูุจููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุชุงุฆูุจููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽุงุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽุŒ ู„ูุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงู…ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ".
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 207
Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
Abลซ Sa'ฤซd al-Khudrฤซ told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night when he was reciting sลซra al-Baqara (Qurโ€™ฤn, 2) with his mare tied beside him it moved round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. He resumed his recitation and it went round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. Once more he recited and the mare moved round in a circle, so he left off reciting, for his son Yahyฤ was near it and he was afraid it might injure him. When he had moved him back he raised his head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, and when he told the Prophet of it in the morning, he said, โ€œYou should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair, you should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair.โ€ He replied, โ€œI was afraid, messenger of God, that it might trample on Yahyฤ who was near it, so I went to him, and when I raised my head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, I went out but could not see them.โ€ He asked whether he knew what that was, and when he replied that he did not, he said, โ€œThose were the angles who had drawn near to listen to your voice, and if you had continued reciting the people would have looked at them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.โ€ (Bukhฤrฤซ and Muslim, the wording being Bukhฤrฤซโ€™s). Muslim has, โ€œThey went up into the airโ€ instead of โ€œI went out.โ€
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูุณูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽ ุจู†ูŽ ุญูุถูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽููŽุฑูŽุณูู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ุจููˆุทูŽุฉูŒ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐู’ ุฌูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ูุฑุณ ููŽุณูƒุช ููŽุณูŽูƒูŽุชูŽุชู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ูุฌุงู„ุช ุงู„ู’ูุฑุณ ููŽุณูƒุช ููŽุณูŽูƒูŽุชูŽุชู’ ุงู„ู’ูุฑุณ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑูŽุณู ููŽุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูู‡ู ูŠุญูŠู‰ ู‚ูŽุฑููŠุจุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูุฃุดูู‚ ุฃูŽู† ุชุตูŠุจู‡ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽูู’ุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุซูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุตูŽุงุจููŠุญู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุญูุถูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุญูุถูŽูŠู’ุฑูยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุดู’ููŽู‚ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทูŽุฃูŽ ูŠุญูŠู‰ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑููŠุจุง ููŽุฑูุนุช ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณููŠ ููŽุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุงู„ุธู‘ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุซูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุตูŽุงุจููŠุญู ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูˆูŽุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽุŸยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุฏูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูุตูŽูˆู’ุชููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูŽ ู„ูŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ยป . ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู. ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูู„ู’ุจูุฎูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู: ยซุนุฑุฌุช ูููŠ ุงู„ุฌูˆยป ุจุฏู„: ยซุฎุฑุฌุช ุนู„ู‰ ุตููŠุบูŽุฉ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ู…ยป
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 4921

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle went out along with a group of his companions towards `Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, "What is wrong with you? " They said, "Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us." Their fellow-devils said, "Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened." And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah's Apostle at Nakhla (a place between Mecca and Taif) while he was on his way to `Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur'an being recited (by Allah's Apostle), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens." Then they returned to their people and said, "O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord." (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet (Surat al- Jinn): 'Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur'an).' (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him .

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุทูŽุงุฆูููŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุณููˆู‚ู ุนููƒูŽุงุธูุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุญููŠู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูุจู ููŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญููŠู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูุจูโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏูŽุซูŽุŒ ููŽุงุถู’ุฑูุจููˆุง ู…ูŽุดูŽุงุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽุงุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽุงู†ู’ุธูุฑููˆุง ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุญูŽุฏูŽุซูŽโ€.โ€ ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ููˆุง ููŽุถูŽุฑูŽุจููˆุง ู…ูŽุดูŽุงุฑูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุบูŽุงุฑูุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุญูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ููˆุง ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุชูู‡ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุณููˆู‚ู ุนููƒูŽุงุธูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุจูุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนููˆุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ุชูŽุณูŽู…ู‘ูŽุนููˆุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุญูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‡ูู†ูŽุงู„ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู‹ุง ุนูŽุฌูŽุจู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุดู’ุฏู ููŽุขู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูุดู’ุฑููƒูŽ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุงโ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูู‡ู ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4921
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 441
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 443
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
that 'Urqah said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'I do not see anything wrong if someone does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, nor any harm if I do not go between them.' She said: 'How horrible is what you have said O my nephew! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would go between them, and the Muslims go between them. It was only that the people who assumed Ihram in the name of the false deity Mannah, which was in Al-Mushallal, would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. So, Allah Blessed and Most High revealed: So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or go 'Umrah to the House to go between them (2:158). And if it were as you say, then it would be: "Then there is no harm on him if he does not go between them." Az-Zuhri said: "I mentioned that to Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham. He was surprised at that and he said: 'Indeed this is knowledge. I had heard some men among the people of knowledge saying that those Arabs who would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah said, that going between these two rocks is a matter from Jahiliyyah. And others among the Ansar said: "We have only been ordered with going around the House, we were not ordered to do so with As-Safa and Al-Marwah." So Allah Most High revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah...' (2.158) Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: 'So I thought that it was revealed about these people, and those people.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุทููู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูุจูŽุงู„ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽููŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูุฆู’ุณูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุชููŠ ุทูŽุงููŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุทูŽุงููŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ูŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงุบููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุดูŽู„ู‘ูŽู„ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุทููˆูููˆู†ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู ุงุนู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฌูู†ูŽุงุญูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽููŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€)โ€ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฌูู†ูŽุงุญูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽููŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ููŽุฃูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุจูŽู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽุนูู„ู’ู…ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูุฌูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽูู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุทูŽูˆูŽุงููŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงูู ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูุคู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€(โ€ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2965
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2981
Narrated Al-Hasan:
from Ma'qil bin Yasar that he married his sister to a man among the Muslims during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). She remained with him as long as she did, then he divorced her once without taking her back until her 'Iddah elapsed, but they desired each other again. He (Ma'qil) said to him: 'You ingrate! I honored you by marrying her to you, then you divorced her. By Allah! She will never be returned to you again.' Allah knew of his heed for her and her need for a husband, so Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: 'And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period...' up to His saying: '... and you do not know (2:232).' So when Ma'qil heard that he said: 'I heard my Lord and obey.' Then he called for him and said: 'I marry you, and honor you.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It has been reported through other routes from AlHasan, and that is reported from Hasan is Gharib. And in this Hadtth, there is proof that marriage is not allowed without a Wali, because Ma'qil bin Yasรฃr's sister was not a virgin, so if the matter was up to her, not her Wali, then she could have married herself, and she would have had no need for Ma'qil bin Yasรฃr to act as the Wali for her. And Allah only addressed the Wali in this Ayah, saying: Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands. - so in this Ayah is the evidence that the authority is with the Wali in marrying (women) with their consent.
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ููŽุถูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฒูŽูˆูŽู‘ุฌูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุทูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‚ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุทู’ู„ููŠู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุฑูŽุงุฌูุนู’ู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู†ู’ู‚ูŽุถูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฏูŽู‘ุฉู ููŽู‡ูŽูˆููŠูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูˆููŠูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฎูŽุทูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูุทูŽู‘ุงุจู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ู„ููƒูŽุนู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู’ุชููƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฒูŽูˆูŽู‘ุฌู’ุชููƒูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽุทูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‚ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏู‹ุง ุขุฎูุฑู ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญูŽุงุฌูŽุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€(โ€ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุทูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‚ู’ุชูู…ู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽุจูŽู„ูŽุบู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ โ€)โ€ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€:โ€โ€(โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนู‹ุง ู„ูุฑูŽุจูู‘ูŠ ูˆูŽุทูŽุงุนูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฏูŽุนูŽุงู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูุฒูŽูˆูู‘ุฌููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃููƒู’ุฑูู…ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€

ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฏูŽู„ุงูŽู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฌููˆุฒู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ูƒูŽุงุญู ุจูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ู„ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฃูุฎู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุซูŽูŠูู‘ุจู‹ุง ููŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ููŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฒูŽูˆูŽู‘ุฌูŽุชู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽุฌู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ููŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2981
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2981
Sahih al-Bukhari 4409

Narrated Sa`d:

The Prophet visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada` while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?" The Prophet said, "No," I said, "Shall I give half of my property as alms?" He said, "No." I said, "(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? " He replied, " 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah's Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?" The Prophet said, "If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah's Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you." The Prophet then added, "O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca) ." Allah's Apostle pitied Sa`d for he died in Mecca.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ู€ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ู€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฏูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฏูŽุงุนู ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูุŒ ุฃูŽุดู’ููŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูุŒ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฐููˆ ู…ูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูุซูู†ููŠ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŒ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉูŒ ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุซูู„ูุซูŽู‰ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุจูุดูŽุทู’ุฑูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ููŽุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŒุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฐูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ููŠูŽุงุกูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฐูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽุชูŽูƒูŽูู‘ูŽูููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุณู’ุชูŽ ุชูู†ู’ููู‚ู ู†ูŽููŽู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุชูŽุจู’ุชูŽุบููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูุฌูุฑู’ุชูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูู‚ู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ูููŠ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชููƒูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุขุฃูุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽููŽ ููŽุชูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‹ ุชูŽุจู’ุชูŽุบููŠ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงุฒู’ุฏูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฑููู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽููุนูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู…ูŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุถูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ุขุฎูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุถู ู„ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจููŠ ู‡ูุฌู’ุฑูŽุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑูุฏู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’โ€.โ€ ู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฆูุณู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุซูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุจูู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 431
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
Buraida told that Ma'iz b. Malik came to the Prophet and said, โ€œPurify me, Messenger of God.โ€ He replied, โ€œOut upon you! Go back, ask God's forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.โ€ He said that he went back not very far, then came and said, โ€œPurify me, Messenger of God,โ€ and the Prophet said the same as he had said before. When this went on till a fourth time he asked, โ€œFor what am I to purify you?โ€ and he replied that it was because of fornication. Godโ€™s Messenger then asked if the man was mad, and when he was told that he was not, he asked if he had drunk wine. A man got up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine, so the Prophet asked him if he had committed fornication, and when he replied that he had, he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Two or three days later Godโ€™s Messenger came and said, โ€œAsk forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. He has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among a people it would be enough for them all.โ€ Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd came to him and said, โ€œPurify me, Messenger of God.โ€ He replied, โ€œOut upon you! Go back, ask Godโ€™s forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.โ€ She said, โ€œDo you want to send me back as you did to Ma'iz b. Malik when I am 1 pregnant as a result of fornication?โ€ He asked whether she was referring to herself, and when she replied that she was, he told her to wait till she had given birth to what was in her womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her till she was delivered of a child, and then went to the Prophet and told him that the woman of Ghamid had given birth to a child. He said, "In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her child as an infant with no one to suckle him.โ€ One of the Ansar then got up and said, "I shall be responsible for his suckling, Prophet of God." He then had her stoned to death. A version says that he told her to go away till she gave birth to a child, then when she did, he told her to go away and suckle him till she had weaned him. When she had weaned him she brought the boy to him with a piece of bread in his hand and said, "I have weaned this one and he has eaten food." He (hen handed the boy over to one of the Muslims, and when he had given command regarding her and she was put in a hole up to her breast, he ordered the people to stone her. Khalid b. al-Walid came forward with a stone which he threw at her head, and when the blood spurted on his face he cursed her, but the Prophet said, "Gently, Khalid, By Him in whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes an extra tax 2 were to repent to a like extent he would be forgiven." Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried. Muslim transmitted it. 1. The Arabic uses the third person, saying she was pregnant. It may be an explanatory phrase, but I have ventured to treat it as part of the woman's word since this makes the sentence read a little more easily. 2. Sahib maks. Maks was money taken from sellers in the market in pre-Islamic times; it is also used of something taken by a tax-collector over and above that is duo.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูŽุงุนูุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุทูŽู‡ู‘ูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูˆูŽูŠู’ุญูŽูƒูŽ ุงุฑู’ุฌูุนู’ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ูุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆูŽุชุจ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูยป . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุจูŽุนููŠุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุทูŽู‡ู‘ูุฑู’ู†ููŠ. ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุจูุนูŽุฉ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูููŠู…ูŽ ุฃูุทูŽู‡ู‘ูุฑููƒูŽุŸยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽุจูู‡ู ุฌูู†ููˆู†ูŒุŸยป ููŽุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุฌู’ู†ููˆู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽุดูŽุฑูุจูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุฑู‹ุงุŸยป ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽู‡ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฑููŠุญูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽุฒูŽู†ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽุŸยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุฑูุฌูู…ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽุจูุซููˆุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุงุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููˆุง ู„ูู…ูŽุงุนูุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุงุจูŽ ุชูŽูˆู’ุจูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูุณู‘ูู…ูŽุชู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูŽูˆูŽุณูุนูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู’ยป ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽุงู…ูุฏู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฒู’ุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุทูŽู‡ู‘ูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูˆูŽูŠูŽุญูŽูƒู ุงุฑู’ุฌูุนููŠ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุชููˆุจููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูยป ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุชูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑู’ุฏูุฏูŽู†ููŠ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฏูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุงุนูุฒูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุญูุจู’ู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูุŸยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง: ยซุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุถูŽุนููŠ ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุจูŽุทู’ู†ููƒูยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููƒูŽููŽู„ูŽู‡ุง ...
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
Hisn al-Muslim 62
Allฤhumma bi `ilmika โ€˜l-ghayb, wa qudratika `ala โ€˜l-khalq, aแธฅyinฤซ mฤ `alimta โ€˜l-แธฅayฤta khayran lฤซ, wa tawaffanฤซ idhฤ `alimta โ€˜l-wafฤta khayran lฤซ, Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka khashโ€™yataka fil-ghaybi wash-shahฤdah, wa as'aluka kalimata โ€˜l-แธฅaqqi fir-riแธฤ wa โ€˜l-ghaแธab, wa as'aluka โ€˜l-qaแนฃda fil-ghinฤ wa โ€˜l-faqr, wa as'aluka na`ฤซman lฤ yanfad, wa as'aluka qurrata `aynin lฤ tanqati`, wa as'alukar-riแธฤ ba`dal-qaแธฤ', wa as'aluka barda โ€˜l-`ayshi ba`da โ€˜l-mawt, wa as'aluka ladh-dhatan-naแบ“ari ilฤ wajhik, wash-shawqa ilฤ liqฤ'ik, fฤซ ghayri แธarrฤ'a muแธirrah, wa lฤ fitnatin muแธillah, Allฤhumma zayyinnฤ bi zฤซnati โ€˜l-'ฤซmฤn, waj`alnฤ hudฤtan muhtadฤซn. O Allah, by Your Knowledge of the unseen and by Your Power over creation, let me live if You know that life is good for me, and let me die if You know that death is good for me. O Allah, I ask You to grant me fear of You in private and in public. I ask you for the word of truth in times of contentment and anger. I ask You for moderation in wealth and in poverty. I ask you for blessings never ceasing and the coolness of my eye (i.e. pleasure) that never ends. I ask You for pleasure after Your Judgment and I ask You for a life of coolness after death. I ask You for the delight of gazing upon Your Face, and the joy of meeting You, without any harm and misleading trials befalling me. O Allah, dress us with the beauty of Faith and make us guides who are upon (correct) guidance. Reference: An-Nasa'i 3/54, 55, Ahmad 4/364. See also Al-Albani, Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/281.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูุนูู„ู’ู€ู…ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุบูŽู€ูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽู‚ูู€ุฏู’ุฑูŽุชูู€ูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ู€ู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู‚ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู€ูŠูู†ูŠ ู…ุง ุนูŽู„ูู€ู…ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุญู€ูŠุงุฉูŽ ุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑุงู‹ ู„ู€ูŠุŒ ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูŽูู‘ูŽู€ู†ูŠ ุฅูุฐุง ุนูŽู„ูู€ู…ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ูˆูŽูู€ุงุฉูŽ ุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑุงู‹ ู„ู€ูŠุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู€ูŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ุฎูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุชูŽู€ูƒูŽ ููŠ ุงู„ุบูŽู€ูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ู€ุงุฏูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽู€ุฉูŽ ุงู„ุญูŽู€ู‚ู‘ู ููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุถู€ุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุบูŽุถูŽู€ุจุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู‚ูŽุตู’ุฏูŽ ููŠ ุงู„ุบูู†ู€ู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ููŽู‚ู’ู€ุฑุŒ ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุนู€ูŠู…ุงู‹ ู„ุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽู€ุฏุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ู‚ูู€ุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู€ู†ู ู„ุง ุชูŽู†ู’ู€ู‚ูŽุทูุนู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุถู€ุง ุจูŽุนู’ู€ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู‚ูŽุถู€ุงุกุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ุจู‹ู€ุฑู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู€ูŠู’ุดู ุจูŽุนู’ู€ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู€ูˆู’ุชุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู€ุฐู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุธูŽู€ุฑู ุฅูู„ู€ู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู€ู‡ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู€ูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุฅูู„ู€ู‰ ู„ูู‚ู€ุงุฆูู€ูƒุŒ ููŠ ุบูŽู€ูŠุฑู ุถูŽู€ุฑู‘ุงุกูŽ ู…ูุถูู€ุฑู‘ูŽุฉุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุง ููุชู’ู€ู†ูŽุฉู ู…ูุถู€ู„ู‘ูŽุฉุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู‘ูู€ู†ู‘ุง ุจูุฒูŠู†ูŽู€ุฉู ุงู„ุฅูŠู€ู…ุงู†ุŒ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ู€ุนูŽู„ู†ุง ู‡ูู€ุฏุงุฉู‹ ู…ูู‡ู’ู€ุชูŽุฏูŠู†
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 62
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 27
Mundhir b. Jareer reported on the authority of his father:
While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woolen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The color of the face of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhฤn and Iqฤma, and he (the Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Qur'an): โ€œO people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single beingโ€ to the end of the verse, โ€œAllah is ever a Watcher over youโ€ (4:1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr: โ€œFear Allah, and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the afterlife, and fear Allah โ€ฆโ€ (18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sฤ' of wheat, some a sฤ' of dates; till he (the Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (๏ทบ) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden. Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูุŒ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูุญูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุญูููŽุงุฉูŒ ุนูุฑูŽุงุฉูŒ ู…ูุฌู’ุชูŽุงุจููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูู…ูŽุงุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจูŽุงุกู ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุฏููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ููŠููˆูู ุนูŽุงู…ู‘ูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ููŽุชูŽู…ูŽุนู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุงู‚ูŽุฉู ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ุงู‹ ููŽุฃูŽุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุจูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ (โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉูโ€)โ€ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุขุฎูุฑู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู (โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽู‚ููŠุจู‹ุงโ€)โ€ ูˆูŽุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุดู’ุฑู (โ€ ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽุชู’ ู„ูุบูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽโ€)โ€ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูุฑู’ู‡ูŽู…ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽุงุนู ุจูุฑู‘ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽุงุนู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‡ู - ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุจูุดูู‚ู‘ู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ุจูุตูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุงุฏูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽูู‘ูู‡ู ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูุฒู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽุฌูŽุฒูŽุชู’ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽุงุจูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุทูŽุนูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุซููŠูŽุงุจู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุชูŽู‡ูŽู„ู‘ูŽู„ู ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽุฉูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุณูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ...
Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
โ€˜Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
Godโ€™s Messenger taught us the tashahhud in the prayer and in case of some need, saying that the tashahhud in the prayer is, โ€œThe adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things belong to God. Peace, and Godโ€™s mercy and blessings be upon you, O Prophet. Peace be upon us and upon Godโ€™s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.โ€ The tashahhud in case of some need is, โ€œPraise be to God from whom we ask help and pardon. We seek refuge in God from the evils within ourselves. He whom God guides if has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." And one should recite three verses: โ€œYou who believe, fear God as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims;โ€ (Al-Qurโ€™an 3:102). โ€œYou who believe . . . fear God by whom you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs. God has been watching over you;โ€ (Al-Qurโ€™an 4:1 which has โ€˜O Mankind.โ€™). โ€œYou who believe, if you fear God and say what is true He will make your deeds sound and forgive you your sins. He who obeys God and His Messenger has attained a mighty successโ€ (Al-Qurโ€™an 33:70). Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasaโ€™i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. In Tirmidhiโ€™s Jami' Sufyan ath-Thauri gave a commentary on the three verses. Ibn Majah added โ€œwhom we praiseโ€ after โ€œpraise be to Godโ€, and โ€œfrom our evil actionsโ€ after โ€œfrom the evils within ourselves.โ€ After โ€œmighty successโ€ Darimi added that one should then express what he needs. In Sharh as-sunna it is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Masโ€™ud concerning the form of words for some need, whether marriage or something else.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู: ยซุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุญููŠู‘ูŽุงุชู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุจูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽุงุชูู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูยป . ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉู: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนููŠู†ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑูู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูุฑููˆุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ููุณู†ูŽุง ู…ู† ูŠู‡ุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽุง ู…ูุถูู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุถู’ู„ูู„ู’ ููŽู„ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฏููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ูยป . ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽ ุขูŠูŽุงุชู (ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุชูู‚ูŽุงุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽู…ููˆุชูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูุณู„ู…ููˆู†ูŽ) (ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุซู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฑูุฌูŽุงู„ู‹ุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู†ูุณูŽุงุกู‹ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุชุณุงุกู„ูˆู† ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽู‚ููŠุจู‹ุง) (ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู‹ุง ุณูŽุฏููŠุฏู‹ุง ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฐูู†ููˆุจูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุทูุนู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ููŽุงุฒูŽ ...
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 69

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that full siblings do not inherit anything with sons nor anything with grandsons through a son, nor anything with the father. They do inherit with the daughters and the granddaughters through a son when the deceased does not leave a paternal grandfather. Any property that is left over, they are in it as paternal relations. One begins with the people who are allotted fixed shares. They are given their shares. If there is anything left over after that, it belongs to the full siblings. They divide it between themselves according to the Book of Allah, whether they are male or female. The male has a portion of two females. If there is nothing left over, they have nothing.

"If the deceased does not leave a father or a paternal grandfather or children or male or female grandchildren through a son, a single full sister gets a half. If there are two or more full sisters, they get two thirds. If there is a brother with them, sisters, whether one or more, do not have a fixed share. One begins with whoever shares in the fixed shares. They are given their shares. Whatever remains after that goes to the full siblings. The male has the portion of two females except in one case, in which the full siblings have nothing. They share in this case the third of the half-siblings by the mother. That case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, a mother, half- siblings by her mother, and full siblings. The husband has a half. The mother has one sixth. The half-siblings by the mother have a third. Nothing is left after that, so the full siblings share in this case with the half-siblings by the mother in their third. The male has the portion of two females in as much as all of them are siblings of the deceased by the mother. They inherit by the mother. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'If a man or a woman has no direct heir and he has a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth. If there are more than that, they share equally in the third. ' (Sura 4 ayat 12) . They therefore share in this case because all of them are siblings of the deceased by the mother."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
Shaqiq quoted Hudhaifa as saying:
When we were with `Umar he asked which of us remembered the tradition of God's messenger about the fitna, and I replied that I remembered it just as he had uttered it. Telling me to relate it, and remarking that I was daring, he asked how he had spoken and I replied that I had heard God's messenger say, "A man's fitna concerns his family, his property, his person, his children and his neighbour for any shortcoming in which atonement made by fasting, prayer, sadaqah recommending what is reputable and reproving what is disreputable.[1] `Umar said that this was not what he meant, for he was thinking of the fitna which swells like the waves of the sea.[2] I asked the commander of the faithful what he had to do with it, for between him and it there was a closed door. He asked whether the door would be broken down or opened, and when I replied that it would be broken down, he said it would never likely be closed. Hudhaifa was asked if `Umar knew who the door was and he replied that he knew it as well as he knew that a night comes before tomorrow, adding that he had told him a tradition which included no misleading language. They were afraid to ask Hudhaifa who the door was, so they asked Masruq to ask him, and when he did so he replied that it was `Umar.3 A man who has these responsibilities may fall short of what is due from him, but can make atonement for his shortcoming. Contention which leads to strife and warfare. The point of the tradition is that the fitna would not occur in `Umar's lifetime, but that as he was to be assassinated there was no hope of peaceful conditions ever returning. The opening of the door indicates a natural death and the breaking down of the door a violent death. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ุนูŽู† ุดูŽู‚ููŠู‚ ุนูŽู† ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ููŽุธู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉูุŸ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ููŽุธู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‡ูŽุงุชู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูุฌูŽุฑููŠุกูŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ยซููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูููŠ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ูˆูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌูŽุงุฑูู‡ู ูŠููƒูŽูู‘ูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ููŠูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑููˆูู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ูŠู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑูยป ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู: ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุชูŽู…ููˆุฌู ูƒูŽู…ูŽูˆู’ุฌู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽุŸ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุจู‹ุง ู…ูุบู’ู„ูŽู‚ู‹ุง. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽูŠููƒู’ุณูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุฃูˆูŠูุชุญุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ู„ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ูŠููƒู’ุณูŽุฑู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ุฑูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุบู’ู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏู‹ุง. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ุญุฐูŠูุฉูŽ: ู‡ูŽู„ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนู…ุฑ ูŠุนู„ู… ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุจุงุจูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุบูŽุฏู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ุชูู‡ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู‹ุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุบูŽุงู„ููŠุทู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽู‡ูุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจูุŸ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูู…ูŽุณู’ุฑููˆู‚ู: ุณูŽู„ู’ู‡ู. ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุนูู…ูŽุฑู. ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 56
Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
Anas said:
When the Prophet was newly married to Zainab, my mother Umm Sulaim took some dates, clarified butter and curd, and made hais[1]. When she had prepared it in a cooking-pot she said, "Take this to God's messenger, Anas, say your mother has sent this to him along with her good wishes, and tell him this is a small gift to him from us." When I had gone and repeated this, he told me to put it down, then said, "Go and invite so and so, so and so, and so and so (naming some men) to come to me, and invite those whom you meet to come to me." I invited those he named and those I met, and when I returned the house was crowded with people[2]. (Anas was asked how many there were and replied that there were about three hundred.) I saw the Prophet put his hand on that bit of hais and say such words as God wished. He then began to invite them to eat in groups of ten, and he was saying to them, "Mention God's name, and let each man eat from the place nearest him." When they had eaten to their satisfaction one party went out and another entered till they had all eaten. He told me to remove the food and I did so, and I do not know whether there was more of it when I set it down or when I removed it. Hais (special dish prepared from dried yoghourt, butter and dates). This is what the Arabic says, but in view of what follows about the people being admitted in tens, it probably means that the house was surrounded by a great throng. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽุฑููˆุณู‹ุง ุจูุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ููŽุนูŽู…ูŽุฏูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‚ูุทู ููŽุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽุชู’ ุญูŽูŠู’ุณู‹ุง ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ุชูŽูˆู’ุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุชูู‚ู’ุฑูุฆููƒูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ูŒ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู’ุชู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุถูŽุนู’ู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ููŽุงุฏู’ุนู ู„ููŠ ููู„ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽููู„ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽููู„ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ุฑูุฌูŽุงู„ู‹ุง ุณูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงุฏู’ุนู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชูŽ ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู…ู‘ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชู ููŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุนู’ุชู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุบูŽุงุตู‘ูŒ ุจูุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ุฃู†ุณ ุนุฏุฏ ูƒู… ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุงุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒู‡ุงุก ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซ ู…ุงุฆูŽุฉ. ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽุฃู’ูƒูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…: ยซุงุฐู’ูƒุฑูˆุง ุงุณู’ู… ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆู„ูŠุฃูƒู„ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽู„ููŠู‡ูยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุดูŽุจูุนููˆุง. ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู’ ุทูŽุงุฆูููŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุทูŽุงุฆูููŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ููˆุง ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’. ููŽุฑูŽููŽุนู’ุชู ููŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุถูŽุนู’ุชู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุญููŠู† ุฑูุนุช. ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 169
Hisn al-Muslim 236
Whenever the Prophet (๏ทบ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Innaแนฃ-แนขafฤ wa โ€˜l-Marwata min sha`ฤ'irillฤh. Abda'u bimฤ bada'allฤhu bih. He began (his Sa`y) at Mount Safa climbing it, until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, Allฤhu Akbar Then he said: Lฤ ilฤha 'illallฤh waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lah, Lahu โ€˜l-mulku wa lahu โ€˜l-แธฅamd wa Huwa `alฤ kulli shay'in Qadฤซr, lฤ 'ilฤha illallฤhu waแธฅdahu, anjaza wa`dahu, wa naแนฃara `abdahu, wa hazama โ€˜l 'aแธฅzฤba waแธฅdah. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Whenever the Prophet (SAW) approached Mount Safa, he would recite: Surely Safa and Marwah are among the signs of Allah. I begin by that which Allah began. He began (his Sa'y) at Mount Safa climbing it until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. Then he said: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated Confederates. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same thing like this three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Reference: Muslim 2/888.
(ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ: ๏ดฟุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนูŽุขุฆูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู๏ดพ "ุฃูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฃู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ู" ููŽุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุจูุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ููŽุฑูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽุŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽูˆูŽุญู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุฒูŽ ูˆูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุตูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฒูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจูŽ ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฐู„ูƒูŽ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู) ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู.

ูˆูŽูููŠู‡ู: (ููŽููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 236
Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
Hilal b. Usama quoted Abu Maimuna Sulaiman,* client of the people of Medina, as saying:
While I was sitting with Abu Huraira a Persian woman came, to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him. She addressed him in foreign speech telling him that her husband wished to take her son away, and Abu Huraira told them to cast lots for him, saying that to her in foreign speech. Then her husband came and asked who was disputing with him about his son, and Abu Huraira assured him in God's name that the only reason why he said what he had said was because once when he was sitting with Godโ€™s Messenger a woman came to him and said, โ€œMessenger of God, my husband wants to take away my son, and he had benefited me and drawn water for me from the well of Abu โ€˜Inaba.โ€ (Nasaโ€™i has โ€œfrom sweet water.โ€) Godโ€™s Messenger replied, โ€œCast lots for him.โ€ Her husband asked, โ€œWho is disputing with me about my son?โ€ and Godโ€™s Messenger said, โ€œThis is your father and this is your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand,โ€ and he took his motherโ€™s hand. * Mirqat, iii, 536 says that while Sulaiman appears in all texts of the Mishkat, the correct form is Salman. Abu Dawud, Talaq, 35 (in the 2-vol. edn. Cairo, 1348 A.H.) has Salma (or Sulma). See further Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, xii, 253. Abu Dawud and Nasaโ€™i transmitted it, but Nasaโ€™i mentioned the version which was traced back to the Prophet. Darimi transmitted it on the authority of Hilal b. Usama.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูู„ูŽุงู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ู‹ู‰ ู„ูุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงู„ูุณูŒ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ููŽุงุฑูุณููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŒ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŒ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุทูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุงุฏู‘ูŽุนูŽูŠูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฑูŽุทูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌููŠ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุจูุงุจู’ู†ููŠ. ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ: ุงุณู’ุชู‡ู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุทูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ. ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูŽุงู‚ู‘ูู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ููŠุŸ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏู‹ุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌููŠ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุจูุงุจู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู†ูŽููŽุนูŽู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุณูŽู‚ูŽุงู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูุฆู’ุฑู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู†ูŽุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุณูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ู: ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐู’ุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุงุณู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูยป . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูŽุงู‚ู‘ูู†ููŠ ูููŠ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏููŠุŸ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุฃูู…ู‘ููƒูŽ ููŽุฎูุฐู’ ุจููŠูŽุฏู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽยป ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจูŠุฏ ุฃู…ู‡. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ. ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุณูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ ู„ูƒู†ู‡ ุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ู’ู…ุณู†ุฏ. ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุฑู…ููŠู‘ ุนูŽู† ู‡ูู„ูŽุงู„ ุจู† ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉ
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 293

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The best of what I have heard about the testament of a pregnant woman and about what settlements she is permitted in her property is that the pregnant woman is like the sick person. When the illness is light, and one does not fear for the sick person, he does with his property what he likes. If the illness is such that his life is feared for, he can only dispose of a third of his estate."

He said, "It is the same with a woman who is pregnant. The beginning of pregnancy is good news and joy. It is not illness and no fear because Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We gave her good news of Ishaq and after Ishaq, Yaqub.' (Sura ll ayat 71). And He said, 'She bore a light burden and passed by with it, but when she became heavy, they called upon Allah, their Lord, "If you give us a good-doing son, we will be among the thankful." '(Sura 7 ayat 189).

"When a pregnant woman becomes heavy, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her estate. The beginning of this restriction is after six months. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Mothers suckle their children for two complete years.' And He said, 'his bearing and weaning are thirty months.' (Sura 2 ayat 233).

"When six months have passed for the pregnant woman from the day she conceived, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her property."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "A man who is advancing in the row for battle, can only dispose of a third of his property. He is in the same position as a pregnant woman or an ill person who is feared for, as long as he is in that situation."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
Riyad as-Salihin 171
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) shortly after dawn when there came to him some people clad in woollen rags, or covered with sleeveless blankets; and with swords hanging down from their necks. Most of them rather, all of them, belonged to the Mudar tribe. The face of the Prophet (PBUH) changed when he saw them starving. Then he went into his house and came out; then he commanded Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) to proclaim Adhan (call to prayers). So he proclaimed Adhan and recited Iqamah and the Prophet (PBUH) led the Salat. Then he delivered a Khutbah saying, "O mankind! Be dutiful to your Rubb, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women; and fear Allah through Whom you demand your (natural) rights, and do not sever the relations of kinship. Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you." (4:1) He also recited the Ayah which is in the end of Surat Al-Hashr: "O you who believe! Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every one look what he has sent forth for the tomorrow". (59:18). Thereafter, every man gave in charity Dinar, Dirham, clothes, measure-fulls of wheat and measure-fulls of dates till he said: "(Give in charity) be it half a date". Then a man of the Ansar came with a bag which was difficult for him to hold in his hand. Thereafter, the people came successively (with charity) till I saw two heaps of food and clothes. I noticed that the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was glowing like that of the bright moon or glittering gold. Then he (PBUH) said, "Whosoever introduces a good practice in Islam, there is for him its reward and the reward of those who act upon it after him without anything being diminished from their rewards. And whosoever introduces an evil practice in Islam, will shoulder its sin and the sins of all those who will act upon it, without diminishing in any way their burden"

[Muslim].

ุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ุนู…ุฑูˆุŒ ุฌุฑูŠุฑ ุจู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุŒ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ูƒู†ุง ููŠ ุตุฏุฑ ุงู„ู†ู‡ุงุฑ ุนู†ุฏ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ูุฌุงุกู‡ ู‚ูˆู… ุนุฑุงุฉ ู…ุฌุชุงุจูŠ ุงู„ู†ู…ุงุฑุŒ ุฃูˆ ุงู„ุนุจุงุกุŒ ู…ุชู‚ู„ุฏูŠ ุงู„ุณูŠูˆูุŒ ุนุงู…ุชู‡ู… ู…ู† ู…ุถุฑุŒ ุจู„ ูƒู„ู‡ู… ู…ู† ู…ุถุฑุ› ูุชู…ุนุฑ ูˆุฌู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุจู‡ู… ู…ู† ุงู„ูุงู‚ุฉุ› ูุฏุฎู„ ุซู… ุฎุฑุฌุŒ ูุฃู…ุฑ ุจู„ุงู„ุงู‹ ูุฃุฐู† ูˆุฃู‚ุงู…ุŒ ูุตู„ู‰ ุซู… ุฎุทุจุ› ูู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€{โ€ูŠุง ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุฑุจูƒู… ุงู„ุฐูŠ ุฎู„ู‚ูƒู… ู…ู† ู†ูุณ ูˆุงุญุฏุฉโ€}โ€ ุฅู„ู‰ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุขูŠุฉโ€:โ€ โ€{โ€ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠูƒู… ุฑู‚ูŠุจุงโ€}โ€ุŒ ูˆุงู„ุขูŠุฉ ุงู„ุฃุฎุฑู‰ ุงู„ุชูŠ ููŠ ุขุฎุฑ ุงู„ุญุดุฑโ€:โ€ โ€{โ€ูŠุง ุฃูŠู‡ุง ุงู„ุฐูŠู† ุขู…ู†ูˆุง ุงุชู‚ูˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆู„ุชู†ุธุฑ ู†ูุณ ู…ุง ู‚ุฏู…ุช ู„ุบุฏโ€}โ€ ุชุตุฏู‚ ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ุฏูŠู†ุงุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุฏุฑู‡ู…ู‡ ู…ู† ุซูˆุจู‡ ู…ู† ุตุงุน ุจุฑู‡ ู…ู† ุตุงุน ุชู…ุฑู‡ _ุญุชู‰ ู‚ุงู„ _ ูˆู„ูˆ ุจุดู‚ ุชู…ุฑุฉ โ€,โ€ูุฌุงุก ุฑุฌู„ ู…ู† ุงู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ ุจุตุฑุฉ ูƒุงุฏุช ูƒูู‡ ุชุนุฌุฒ ุนู†ู‡ุงุŒ ุจู„ ู‚ุฏ ุนุฌุฒุชุŒ ุซู… ุชุชุงุจุน ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ุญุชู‰ ุฑุฃูŠุช ูƒูˆู…ูŠู† ู…ู† ุทุนุงู… ูˆุซูŠุงุจุŒ ุญุชู‰ ุฑุฃูŠุช ูˆุฌู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ูŠุชู‡ู„ู„ ูƒุฃู†ู‡ ู…ุฐู‡ุจุฉุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ โ€ "โ€ ู…ู† ุณู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ุณู†ุฉ ุญุณู†ุฉ ูู„ู‡ ุฃุฌุฑู‡ุงุŒ ูˆุฃุฌุฑ ู…ู† ุนู…ู„ ุจู‡ุง ู…ู† ุจุนุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู† ูŠู‚ู†ุต ู…ู† ุฃุฌูˆุฑู‡ู… ุดูŠุกุŒ ูˆู…ู† ุณู† ููŠ ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ุณู†ุฉ ุณูŠุฆุฉ ูƒุงู† ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุฒุฑู‡ุง ูˆูˆุฒุฑ ู…ู† ุนู…ู„ ุจู‡ุง ู…ู† ุจุนุฏู‡ ู…ู† ุบูŠุฑ ุฃู† ูŠู†ู‚ุต ู…ู† ุฃูˆุฒุงุฑู‡ู… ุดูŠุกโ€"โ€ โ€(โ€โ€(โ€ุฑูˆุงู‡ ู…ุณู„ู…โ€)โ€โ€)โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 171
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 171
Mishkat al-Masabih 5841, 5842
Muhammad b. Isma'il al-Bukhari said sixty-three is the commonest statement. `A'isha said:
The first revelation God's messenger received was the true vision in sleep, and every vision he saw came like the bright gleam of dawn. He then became fond of solitude and would go alone to the cave on Hira where he would engage in tahannuth, which means worship for a number of nights, before feeling a yearning for his family. He would take provisions for that purpose, then he would return to Khadija and get provisions for a like period, till the truth came to him when he was in the cave on Hira. The angel came to him and said, `Recite,'[1] to which he replied, "I am not a reciter." He said, "He then took me and squeezed me till I was distressed, after which he let me go and said, `Recite.' When I replied, `I am not a reciter,' he took me and squeezed me a second time till I was distressed, then letting me go he said, `Recite;' When I replied, "I am not a reciter,' he took me and squeezed me a third time till I was distressed. He then let me go and said, `Recite! In the name of your Lord who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite! And your most bountiful Lord is He who taught the use of the pen, taught man what he did not know.' "[2] God's messenger came back with the verses, his heart trembling, and went in to Khadija and, said "Wrap me up, wrap me up." So, they wrapped him up till the terror had left him. He then spoke to Khadija and informed her of what had happened, saying, "I fear for myself." She replied, "By no means! I swear by God that God will never shame you. You join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burdens, you give to the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people's rights." Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal, her paternal cousin, and said to him, "Listen, cousin, to what your nephew has to say." Waraqa said to him, "Son of my brother, what do you see?'' God's messenger then informed him about what he had seen and Waraqa said, "It is the namus[3] which God sent down to Moses. Would that I were a young man during your prophetic career! Would that I might be alive when your people expel you!" God's messenger asked, "Will they expel me?'' and he replied, "Yes; no man has ever brought anything like what you have brought without meeting hostility. If I see your day, I shall give you strong help."Waraqa died soon afterwards, and there was an intermission in the inspiration. 1. The word iqra means either "recite" or "read". The former is to be preferred here. 2. Quran; 96:1-5. 3. This word is most likely derived from the Greek nomos (law). It indicates the revelation of scripture in the form of a divine law such as that given to Moses. "The suggestion may also have been present that Muhammad should be the founder or legislator of a community" (W. M. Watt, Muhammad at Mecca, Oxford, 1953, p. 51). (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari added: so that the Prophet was grieved, as we have heard, and on that account went out in the morning several times to throw himself down from the heights of the mountain; but as often as he reached the summit of a mountain to throw himself from it, Gabriel appeared to him and said, "Muhammad, you are truly God's messenger." On that account his turmoil would then quieten and he would feel at ease.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูุฏูุฆูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุญู’ูŠู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูุจู‘ูุจูŽ ุฅู„ูŠู‡ู ุงู„ุฎูŽู„ุงุกู ูˆูƒุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ููˆ ุจุบุงุฑู ุญูุฑุงุกู ููŠุชุญู†ู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠู‡ู - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุนูŽุจู‘ูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ููŠูŽ ุฐูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏู - ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฒูุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุชูŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽุฏููŠุฌูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุชูŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ู„ูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽุงุฑู ุญูุฑูŽุงุกู ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’. ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆูยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุบูŽุทู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’. ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุบูŽุทู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’. ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู. ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุบูŽุทู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌู‡ุฏ ุซู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณู„ู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: [ุงู‚ุฑูŽุฃู’ ุจุงุณู…ู ุฑุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ. ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‚ู. ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู. ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽู…ู. ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ู… ูŠุนู„ู…] ". ููŽุฑุฌุน ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌููู ููุคูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽุฏููŠุฌูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฒูŽู…ู‘ูู„ููˆู†ููŠ ุฒูŽู…ู‘ูู„ููˆู†ููŠยป ููŽุฒูŽู…ู‘ูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูˆู’ุนู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุฎุฏูŠุฌุฉูŽ ูˆุฃุฎุจุฑูŽู‡ุง ุงู„ุฎุจุฑูŽ: ยซู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ...
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู, ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5841, 5842
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 100
Mishkat al-Masabih 5396
Hudhaifa told that he asked God's messenger whether there would be evil after this good just as there was evil before it, and when he was told that there would he asked wherein protection lay and was told that it lay in the sword. He asked if any would be spared after the use of the sword and he replied, "Yes, there will be an amirate with specks in its eye and an illusory truce1." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then people who summon men to error will arise; and if God has in the earth a Caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him; otherwise die holding on to the stump of a tree." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then the dajjal will come forth accompanied by a river and a fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly get his reward and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then a foal will be born but not ridden before the last hour comes." In a version he said, "An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye." He asked God's messenger what the illusory truce meant and he replied, "The hearts of people will not return to their former condition." He asked whether there would be evil after that good and he replied, "There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth2 in which there will be summoners at the gates of hell. If you, Hudhaifa, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them." Abu Dawud transmitted it. [1] This is a free translation of the words hudna 'ala dakhan which mean literally "a trace upon malice (or, evil disposition)," indicating a trace which is liable to ho broken at any time. [2] Literally, 'blind and deaf, wrong belief.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ยป ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ููŽู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูุตู’ู…ูŽุฉูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ููยป ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ูู ุจูŽู‚ููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŒุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู†ุนู…ู’ ุชูƒูˆู†ู ุฅูู…ุงุฑุฉูŒ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฐูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู‡ูุฏู’ู†ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู†ูยป . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุงุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุดูŽุฃู ุฏูุนูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงู„ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุฉูŒ ุฌูŽู„ูŽุฏูŽ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽูƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุทูุนู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ููŽู…ูุชู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽุงุถู‘ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุฐู’ู„ู ุดูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉูยป . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุงุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุงุฑูŒ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ู†ูŽุงุฑูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูุทู‘ูŽ ูˆูุฒู’ุฑูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ู†ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌูŽุจูŽ ูˆูุฒู’ุฑูู‡ู ูˆุญุธ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑูู‡ูยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุงุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู†ู’ุชูŽุฌู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ู’ุฑู ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูุฑู’ูƒูŽุจู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูยป ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉ: ยซู‡ูุฏู’ู†ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู†ู ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฐูŽุงุกูยป . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูุฏู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฎูŽู†ู ู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู„ูŽุง ุชุฑุฌุน ู‚ูู„ููˆุจ ุฃูŽู‚ูˆุงู… ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูยป . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุดูŽุฑู‘ูŒุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽู…ู’ูŠูŽุงุกู ุตูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุกู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฏูุนูŽุงุฉูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู…ูุชู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽุงุถู‘ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุฐู’ู„ู ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชุชุจุน ุฃุญุฏุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5396
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 18
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูุญูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุฐูุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ุนูุฑูŽุงุฉู‹ ุญูููŽุงุฉู‹ ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุฏููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ููŠููˆูู ุนูŽุงู…ู‘ูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ููŽุชูŽุบูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุงู‚ูŽุฉู ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ุงู‹ ููŽุฃูŽุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุจูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€{โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุซู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฑูุฌูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู†ูุณูŽุงุกู‹ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุชูŽุณูŽุงุกูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽู‚ููŠุจู‹ุง โ€}โ€ ูˆูŽ โ€{โ€ ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽุชู’ ู„ูุบูŽุฏู โ€}โ€ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูุฑู’ู‡ูŽู…ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽุงุนู ุจูุฑู‘ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽุงุนู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูู‡ู - ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุจูุดูู‚ู‘ู ุชูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ุจูุตูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุงุฏูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽูู‘ูู‡ู ุชูุนู’ุฌูุฒู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ู’ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽุฌูŽุฒูŽุชู’ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽุงุจูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ูƒูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุทูŽุนูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุซููŠูŽุงุจู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555
Riyad as-Salihin 1020
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) put me in charge of charity of Ramadan (Sadaqat-ul- Fitr). Somebody came to me and began to take away some food-stuff. I caught him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "I am a needy man with a large family, and so I have a pressing need." I let him go. When I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) next morning, he asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing need and a big family. I felt pity for him so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." I was sure, according to the saying of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) that he would return. I waited for him. He sneaked up again and began to steal food-stuff from the Sadaqah. I caught him and said; "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "Let go of me, I am a needy man. I have to bear the expenses of a big family. I will not come back." So I took pity on him and let him go. I went at dawn to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I replied, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing want and the burden of a big family. I took pity on him and so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." (That man) came again to steal the food-stuff. I arrested him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and this is the last of three times. You promised that you would not come again but you did." He said, "Let go of me, I shall teach you some words with which Allah may benefit you." I asked, "What are those words?" He replied, "When you go to bed, recite Ayat-ul- Kursi (2:255) for there will be a guardian appointed over you from Allah, and Satan will not be able to approach you till morning." So I let him go. Next morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked me, "What did your prisoner do last night." I answered, "He promised to teach me some words which he claimed will benefit me before Allah. So I let him go." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "What are those words that he taught you?" I said, "He told me: 'When you go to bed, recite Ayat- ul-Kursi from the beginning to the end i.e.,[ Allah! none has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His creatures) in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi encompasses the heavens and the earth, and preserving them does not fatigue Him. And He is the Most High, the Most Great].' (2:255). He added: 'By reciting it, there will be a guardian appointed over you from Allah who will protect you during the night, and Satan will not be able to come near you until morning'." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, he has told you the truth though he is a liar. O Abu Hurairah! Do you know with whom you were speaking for the last three nights?" I said, "No." He (PBUH) said, "He was Shaitan (Satan)."

[Al-Bukhari].

ูˆุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ูˆูƒู„ู†ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจุญูุธ ุฒูƒุงุฉ ุฑู…ุถุงู†ุŒ ูุฃุชุงู†ูŠ ุขุชูุŒ ูุฌุนู„ ูŠุญุซูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุทุนุงู…ุŒ ูุฃุฎุฐุชู‡ ูู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ู„ุฃุฑูุนู†ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ุฅู†ูŠ ู…ุญุชุงุฌุŒ ูˆุนู„ูŠ ุนูŠุงู„ุŒ ูˆุจูŠ ุญุงุฌุฉ ุดุฏูŠุฏุฉุŒ ูุฎู„ูŠุช ุนู†ู‡ุŒ ูุฃุตุจุญุชุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€:โ€โ€"โ€ ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉุŒ ู…ุง ูุนู„ ุฃุณูŠุฑูƒ ุงู„ุจุงุฑุญุฉโ€ุŸโ€โ€"โ€ ู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูƒุง ุญุงุฌุฉ ูˆุนูŠุงู„ุงุŒ ูุฑุญู…ุชู‡ุŒ ูุฎู„ูŠุช ุณุจูŠู„ู‡โ€.โ€ ูู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ ุฃู…ุง ุฅู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจูƒ ูˆุณูŠุนูˆุฏโ€"โ€ ูุนุฑูุช ุฃู†ู‡ ุณูŠุนูˆุฏ ู„ู‚ูˆู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูุฑุตุฏุชู‡ุŒ ูุฌุงุก ูŠุญุซูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุทุนุงู…ุŒ ูู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ู„ุฃุฑูุนู†ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ุฏุนู†ูŠ ูุฅู†ูŠ ู…ุญุชุงุฌุŒ ูˆุนู„ูŠ ุนูŠุงู„ ู„ุง ุฃุนูˆุฏุŒ ูุฑุญู…ุชู‡ ูุฎู„ูŠุช ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ุŒ ูุฃุตุจุญุช ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ูŠุง ุฃุจุง ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉุŒ ู…ุง ูุนู„ ุฃุณูŠุฑูƒ ุงู„ุจุงุฑุญุฉโ€ุŸโ€โ€"โ€ ู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุดูƒุง ุญุงุฌุฉ ูˆุนูŠุงู„ุง ูุฑุญู…ุชู‡ุŒ ูุฎู„ูŠุช ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ุŒ ูู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ุฅู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ูƒุฐุจูƒ ูˆุณูŠุนูˆุฏโ€"โ€ ูุฑุตุฏุชู‡ ุงู„ุซุงู„ุซุฉโ€.โ€ ูุฌุงุก ูŠุญุซูˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุทุนุงู…ุŒ ูุฃุฎุฐุชู‡ุŒ ูู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ู„ุฃุฑูุนู†ูƒ ุฅู„ู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ูˆู‡ุฐุง ุขุฎุฑ ุซู„ุงุซ ุฃู†ูƒ ุชุฒุนู… ุฃู†ูƒ ู„ุง ุชุนูˆุฏุŒ ุซู… ุชุนูˆุฏโ€!โ€ ูู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ุฏุนู†ูŠ ูุฅู†ูŠ ุฃุนู„ู…ูƒ ูƒู„ู…ุงุช ูŠู†ูุนูƒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ุงุŒ ู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ู…ุง ู‡ู†โ€ุŸโ€ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ุฅุฐุง ุฃูˆูŠุช ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุงุดูƒ ูุงู‚ุฑุฃ ุขูŠุฉ ุงู„ูƒุฑุณูŠุŒ ูุฅู†ู‡ ู„ู† ูŠุฒุงู„ ุนู„ูŠูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุญุงูุธุŒ ูˆู„ุง ูŠู‚ุฑุจูƒ ุดูŠุทุงู† ุญุชู‰ ุชุตุจุญุŒ ูุฎู„ูŠุช ุณุจูŠู„ู‡ ูุฃุตุจุญุชุŒ ูู‚ุงู„ ู„ูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ู…ุง ูุนู„ ุฃุณูŠุฑูƒ ุงู„ุจุงุฑุญุฉโ€ุŸโ€ โ€"โ€ ู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฒุนู… ุฃู†ู‡ ูŠุนู„ู…ู†ูŠ ูƒู„ู…ุงุช ูŠู†ูุนู†ูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู‡ุงุŒ ูุฎู„ูŠุช ุณุจูŠู„ู‡โ€.โ€ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ู…ุง ู‡ูŠโ€ุŸโ€โ€"โ€ ู‚ู„ุชโ€:โ€ ู‚ุงู„ ู„ูŠโ€:โ€ ุฅุฐุง ุฃูˆูŠุช ุฅู„ู‰ ูุฑุงุดูƒ ูุงู‚ุฑุฃ ุขูŠุฉ ุงู„ูƒุฑุณูŠ ู…ู† ุฃูˆู„ู‡ุง ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1020
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 1482
โ€˜Abdallah b. โ€˜Abbas said:
There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of Godโ€™s Messenger and he prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a long time, about as long as it would take to recite Sura al- Baqara;(Al-Qurโ€™an; 1) then he bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and stood for a long time; but it was less than the first time; then he bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing; then he raised his head; then he prostrated himself; then he stood for a long time, but it was less than the first time ; then he bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing; then he raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first time; then he bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing; then he raised his head; then he prostrated himself; then he departed, and the sun had become bright. He said, โ€œThe sun and the moon are two of Godโ€™s signs; they are not eclipsed on account of anyoneโ€™s death or on account of anyoneโ€™s birth; 1 so when you see that, make mention of God.โ€ The people said, โ€œMessenger of God, we saw you reach out to something while you were standing here, then we saw you move back.โ€ He replied, โ€œI saw paradise and reached out to a bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the world endures. I also saw hell. No such abominable sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I observed that most of its inhabitants were women." They asked why that was and he replied that it was for their ingratitude (bi-kufrihinna). He was asked whether they disbelieved in God2 and replied, โ€œThey are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for kindness. If you were to treat one of them kindly for ever and she later saw some defect in you, she would say she had never seen any good in you." 1. Literally, life. 2. The word kufr means both ingratitude and unbelief, which explains why the remark was misunderstood. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ุนูŽู† ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุงู†ู’ุฎูŽุณูŽููŽุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุซู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑู ูˆูŽู‚ุฏ ุชุฌู„ุช ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณู„ู…: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุขูŠูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุขูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎู’ุณูููŽุงู†ู ู„ูู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู„ูุญูŽูŠูŽุงุชูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุงุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงูƒ ุชู†ุงูˆู„ุช ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆุง ูููŠ ู…ู‚ุงู…ูƒ ุซู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงูƒ ุชูƒุนูƒุนุชุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณู„ู…: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃุฑูŠุช ุงู„ู’ุฌู†ู‘ูŽุฉ ูุชู†ุงูˆู„ุช ุนูู†ู’ู‚ููˆุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูู‡ู ู„ูŽุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽู‚ููŠูŽุชู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆุฃุฑูŠุช ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑ ููŽู„ู… ุฃุฑ ู…ู†ู’ุธุฑู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู‚ูŽุทู‘ู ุฃูŽูู’ุธูŽุนูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกูŽยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ุจูู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุจููƒููู’ุฑูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽยป ...
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1482
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 882
Hisn al-Muslim 101
ฤ€manar-Rasลซlu bimฤ unzila ilaihi mir-Rabbihi wa โ€˜l-mu'minลซn, kullun ฤmana billฤhi wa malฤ'ikatihi wa kutubihi wa rusulih, lฤ nufarriqu bayna aแธฅadim-mir-rusulih, wa qฤlลซ sami`nฤ wa aแนญa`nฤ, ghufrฤnaka Rabbanฤ wa ilayka โ€˜l-maแนฃฤซr. Lฤ yukallifu โ€˜llฤhu nafsan illฤ wus`ahฤ, lahฤ mฤ kasabat wa `alayhฤ mak-tasabat, Rabbanฤ lฤ tu'ฤkhidhnฤ in nasฤซnฤ aw akhta'nฤ, Rabbanฤ wa lฤ taแธฅmil `alaynฤ iแนฃran kamฤ แธฅamaltahu `alal-ladhฤซna min qablinฤ, Rabbanฤ wa lฤ tuแธฅammilnฤ mฤ lฤ แนญฤqata lanฤ bih, wa`fu `annฤ, waghfir lanฤ, warแธฅamnฤ, Anta mawlฤnฤ fanแนฃurnฤ `ala โ€˜l-qawmi โ€˜l-kฤfirฤซn. The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. Each one believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. They say:
"We make no distinction between any of His Messengers," and they say: "We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your Forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return." Allah burdens not a person beyond what he can bear. He gets rewarded for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned. Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error. Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us. Our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have the strength to bear. Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Protector, and help us against the disbelieving people. Reference: Al-Baqarah 2:285-6. These two Verses will be sufficient for anyone who recites them at night before sleeping. Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari.9/94, Muslim 1/554.
((ุกุงู…ูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุณููˆู„ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุฃูู†ุฒูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู† ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŒ ุกุงู…ูŽู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุขุฆููƒูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูุชูุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูุณูู„ูู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูููŽุฑู‘ูู‚ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู…ู‘ูู† ุฑู‘ูุณูู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุงู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุง ุบููู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุตููŠุฑู {285} ู„ุงูŽ ูŠููƒูŽู„ู‘ููู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู†ูŽูู’ุณู‹ุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูุณู’ุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุณูŽุจูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุณูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุคูŽุงุฎูุฐู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู† ู†ู‘ูŽุณููŠู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุทูŽุฃู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ู…ูู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูุตู’ุฑู‹ุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู† ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุญูŽู…ู‘ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุทูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุนู’ูู ุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุข ุฃูŽู†ุชูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽุงู†ุตูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููŠู†ูŽ {286}))
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 101
Sahih al-Bukhari 4091

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, 'Amir bin at-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, "Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan." But 'Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, "Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse." So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of 'Amir). Haram said (to his companions), "Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, "Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah's Apostle ?" So, he started talking to them' but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, "Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram's companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: 'We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.' (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŒุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฎูŒ ู„ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ู ูููŠ ุณูŽุจู’ุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุงูƒูุจู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฆููŠุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุทู‘ูููŽูŠู’ู„ู ุฎูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู‡ู’ู„ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ููŠ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุชูŽูƒูŽุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุบู’ุฒููˆูƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุบูŽุทูŽููŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ููุŒ ููŽุทูุนูู†ูŽ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูŒ ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ููู„ุงูŽู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุบูุฏู‘ูŽุฉูŒ ูƒูŽุบูุฏู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุขู„ู ููู„ุงูŽู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชููˆู†ููŠ ุจูููŽุฑูŽุณููŠโ€.โ€ ููŽู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ููŽุฑูŽุณูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŒ ุฃูŽุฎููˆ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ู ู‡ููˆูŽ โ€{โ€ูˆูŽโ€}โ€ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููู„ุงูŽู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒููˆู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑููŠุจู‹ุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุขุชููŠูŽู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆู†ููŠ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูŽูƒูู…ู’โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ููŠ ุฃูุจูŽู„ู‘ูุบู’ ุฑูุณูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…โ€.โ€ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููู‡ู ููŽุทูŽุนูŽู†ูŽู‡ู ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ููŽุฐูŽู‡ู ู€ ุจูุงู„ุฑู‘ูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ููุฒู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉูโ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูุญูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูุชูู„ููˆุง ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุณููˆุฎู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽุงู†ูŽุงโ€.โ€ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us and what I have seen the people of knowledge doing in our city about the fixed shares of inheritance of children from the mother or father when one or other of them dies is that if they leave male and female children, the male takes the portion of two females. If there are only females, and there are more than two, they get two thirds of what is left between them. If there is only one, she gets a half. If someone shares with the children, who has a fixed share and there are males among them, the reckoner begins with the ones with fixed shares. What remains after that is divided among the children according to their inheritance.

"When there are no children, grandchildren through sons have the same position as children, so that grandsons are like sons and grand-daughters are like daughters. They inherit as they inherit and they overshadow as they overshadow. If there are both children and grandchildren through sons, and there is a male among the children, then the grandchildren through sons do not share in the inheritance with him.

"If there is no surviving male among the children, and there are two or more daughters, the granddaughters through a son do not share in the inheritance with them unless there is a male who is in the same position as them in relation to the deceased, or further than them. His presence gives access to whatever is left over, if any, to whoever is in his position and whoever is above him of the granddaughters through sons. If something is left over, they divide it among them, and the male takes the portion of two females. If nothing is left over, they have nothing.

"If the only descendant is a daughter, she takes half, and if there are one or more grand-daughters through a son who are in the same position to the deceased, they share a sixth. If there is a male in the same position as the granddaughters through a son in relation to the deceased, they have no share and no sixth .

"If there is a surplus after the allotting of shares to the people with fixed shares, the surplus goes to the male and whoever is in his position and whoever is above him of the female descendants through sons. The male has the share of two females. The one who is more distant in relationship than grandchildren through sons has nothing. If there is no surplus, they have nothing. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Allah charges you about your children that the male has the like of the portion of two females. If there are more than two women they have two thirds of what is left. If there is one, she has a half.' (Sura 4 ayat 10)

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
Fatima, daughter of Qais told that she had heard God's messenger's crier calling to congregational prayer, so she went out to the mosque and prayed along with God's messenger. When he had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing and told everyone to remain where he had said the prayer. He then asked them if they knew why he had assembled them, and when they replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "I swear by God that I have not assembled you for some pleasant purpose or because of fear, but I have assembled you because Tamim ad-Dari, a Christian who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the antichrist. He told me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting and going into the ship's small boats they went ashore where they were met by a very hairy beast whose hair was so abundant that because of it they could not tell its front from its back. They said, `Woe to you! What can you be?' and it replied, `I am the Jassasa.1 Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you.' He said that when it named a man to them, they were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil so they went off quickly and entered the monastery where they found a man with the hugest and strongest frame they had ever seen with his hand joined to his neck and in irons from the knees to the ankles. They said, `Woe to you! Who are you?' and he replied that they had had the opportunity of knowing about him, so they must tell him who they were. They said they were Arabs who had sailed in a ship and after having been storm-tossed for a month had landed on the island where they were met by a very hairy beast which informed them that it was the jassasa and told them to go to this man in the monastery, so they had come to him quickly. He asked them to tell him about the palm trees of Baisan whether they were producing fruit, and when they told him that they were, he said they would soon cease to bear fruit. He asked them to tell him about the lake of Tiberias whether there was water in it, and when they replied that it contained a great quantity of water he said that its water, would soon disappear. He asked them to tell him about the spring of Zughar[2] whether there was any water in the spring and whether the people carried on agriculture with the spring water, to which they replied that it had a great quantity of water and that its people carried on agriculture with its water. He asked them to tell him what had happened to the prophet of the Gentiles and they told him he had left Mecca and settled in Yathrib. He asked whether the Arabs had fought with him and when they replied that they had, he asked how he had dealt with them and they replied that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had obeyed him. Saying it would be best for them to obey him, he told them that he would now inform them about himself. He Poundaid he was the antichrist and would soon be permitted to come forth. He would then come forth and travel in the earth for forty nights, not leaving a town unvisited except Mecca and Taiba[3] both of which are forbidden to him, for as often as he wanted to enter one of them he would be faced by an angel with a drawn sword in his hand who would turn him away from it, and on every one of its mountain paths there would be angels guarding it." Then striking the pulpit with the end of his staff, God's messenger said, "This is Taiba, this is Taiba, this is Taiba (meaning Medina). Have J told you [a story like this]?" On their replying that he had, he said, "I assure you that he is in the Syrian sea or the Yemen Sea; no, on the contrary, it is towards the East that he is and he pointed his hand to the East. 1. The name of a beast which is to seek for news to take to the dajjal. 2. Different explanations are given of this name. It is said to have been a spring in the Balqa in Syria and to have been connected with a daughter of Lot. 3. A name for Medina. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉ ุจู†ุช ู‚ูŠุณ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูŽุงุฏููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุชูŽู‡ู ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽูƒู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู„ููŠูŽู„ู’ุฒูŽู…ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ู ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽุงู‡ูยป . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽ ุฌูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ุŸยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ู„ูุฑูŽุบู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู„ูุฑูŽู‡ู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฌูŽู…ูŽุนู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ู„ูุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ู‹ุง ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽุจูŽุงูŠูŽุนูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงููŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซููƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽูƒูุจูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽูููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุจูŽุญู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซููŠู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู„ูŽุฎู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุฌูุฐูŽุงู…ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽุนูุจูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุฌู ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑ ูุฃุฑูุคููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุฒููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุชูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ููŽุฌูŽู„ูŽุณููˆุง ูููŠ ุฃู‚ุฑุจ ุณููŠู†ุฉ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฒููŠุฑูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉูŒ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽุจู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนูŽุฑู ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูุจูู„ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูุจูุฑูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุซู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนูŽุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽูƒู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณู‘ูŽุงุณูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณู‘ูŽุงุณูŽุฉูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุดู’ูˆูŽุงู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ู‘ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ููŽุฑูู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ูŽุฉู‹ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุณูุฑูŽุงุนู‹ุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูููŠู‡ู ุฃุนุธู…ู ุฅูู†ุณุงู† ู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ู‚ุทู‘ู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ุงู‹ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 103

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed, and the people prayed with him. He stood for a long time, nearly as long as (it takes to recite) Surat al-Baqara (Sura 2), and then went into ruku for a long time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the first time.Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda. Then he stood for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the firsttime. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda, and by the time he had finished the sun had appeared. Then he said, 'The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs. They do not eclipse for anyone's death nor for anyone's life. When you see an eclipse, remember Allah.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out for something while you were standing here and then we saw you withdraw.' He said, 'I saw the Garden and I reached out for a bunch of grapes from it, and if I had taken it you would have been able to eat from it for as long as this world lasted. Then I saw the Fire - and I have never seen anything more hideous than what I saw today - and I saw that most of its people were women.' They said, 'Why, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'Because of their ungratefulness (kufr).' Someone said, 'Are they ungrateful toAllah?' He said, 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for good behaviour (towards them) . Even if you were to behave well towards one of them for a whole lifetime and then she were to see you do something (that she did not like) she would say that she had never seen anything good from you.' "

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุณูŽููŽุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑููƒููˆุนู‹ุง ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุขูŠูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุขูŠูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุณูููŽุงู†ู ู„ูู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู„ูุญูŽูŠูŽุงุชูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุงุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงูƒูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงูˆูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูููŠ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ููƒูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงูƒูŽ ุชูŽูƒูŽุนู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุชูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงูˆูŽู„ู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ู‚ููˆุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูู‡ู ู„ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽู‚ููŠูŽุชู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽ ูƒูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุธูŽุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุทู‘ู ุฃูŽูู’ุธูŽุนูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูู…ูŽ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 449

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz during his khalifate, wrote to one of his governors, "Whatever a father, or guardian, who gives someone in marriage, makes a condition in the way of unreturnable gift or of favour, belongs to the woman if she wants it."

Malik spoke about a woman whose father gave her in marriage and made an unreturnable gift a condition of the bride-price which was to be given. He said, "Whatever is given as a condition by which marriage occurs belongs to the woman if she wants it. If the husband parts from her before the marriage is consummated, the husband has half of the unreturnable gift by which the marriage occurred."

Malik said about a man who married off his young son and the son had no wealth at all, that the bride- price was obliged of the father if the young man had no property on the day of marriage. If the young man did have property the bride- price was taken from his property unless the father stipulated that he would pay the bride-price. The marriage was affirmed for the son if he was a minor only if he was under the guardianship of his father.

Malik said that if a man divorced his wife before he had consummated the marriage and she was a virgin, her father returned half of the bride-price to him. That half was permitted to the husband from the father to compensate him for his expenses.

Malik said that that was because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, "Unless they (women with whom he had not consummated marriage) make remission or he makes remission to him in whose hand is the knot of marriage." (Sura 2 ayat 237). (He being the father of a virgin daughter or the master of a female slave.)

Malik said, "That is what I have heard about the matter, and that is how things are done among us."

Malik said that a jewish or christian woman who was married to a jew or christian and then became muslim before the marriage had been consummated, did not keep anything from the bride-price.

Malik said, "I do not think that women should be married for less than a quarter of a dinar. That is the lowest amount for which cutting off the hand is obliged ."

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒูุŒ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ูููŠ ุฎูู„ุงูŽููŽุชูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุนูู…ู‘ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุทูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูุญู - ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽู‡ู - ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูุจูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู ุงุจู’ุชูŽุบูŽุชู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ูŠูู†ู’ูƒูุญูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽุดู’ุชูŽุฑูุทู ูููŠ ุตูŽุฏูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูุจูŽุงุกูŽ ูŠูุญู’ุจูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู’ุทู ูŠูŽู‚ูŽุนู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ููƒูŽุงุญู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู„ุงูุจู’ู†ูŽุชูู‡ู ุฅูู†ู ุงุจู’ุชูŽุบูŽุชู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ููŽุงุฑูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู„ูุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ุดูŽุทู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ููƒูŽุงุญู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูุฒูŽูˆู‘ูุฌู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽุบููŠุฑู‹ุง ู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูู„ุงูŽู…ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุชูŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฌูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูู„ู’ุบูู„ุงูŽู…ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ููŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽุงู‚ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู’ุบูู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุณูŽู…ู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ููƒูŽุงุญู ุซูŽุงุจูุชูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุงูุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุตูŽุบููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ูˆูู„ุงูŽูŠูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูููŠ ุทูŽู„ุงูŽู‚ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุจููƒู’ุฑูŒ ููŽูŠูŽุนู’ูููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูุตู’ูู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽุงู‚ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฌูŽุงุฆูุฒูŒ ู„ูุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูŽุง ูููŠู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูู‡ู โ€{โ€ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ูููˆู†ูŽโ€}โ€ ููŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู„ุงู‘ูŽุชููŠ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1104
Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

`Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that `Umar, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn `Umar added): Later on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka`b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู€ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุฑูŽู‡ู’ุทู ู‚ูุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏููˆู‡ู ูŠูŽู„ู’ุนูŽุจู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูุทูู…ู ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุบูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงุฑูŽุจูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ูู…ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุดู’ุนูุฑู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฏู โ€"โ€ ุชูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ุฃูู…ู‘ููŠู‘ููŠู†ูŽโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฏู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุชูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฑูŽููŽุถูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุฑูุณูู„ูู‡ูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฏู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู†ููŠ ุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงุฐูุจูŒโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฎูู„ู‘ูุทูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู โ€"โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฃู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฎูŽุจููŠุฆู‹ุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฏู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุฎู‘ูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงุฎู’ุณูŽุฃู’ุŒ ููŽู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุฏููˆูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุฏูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุถู’ุฑูุจู’ ุนูู†ูู‚ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽุทูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, from Malik bin Sa'sa'ah, that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"While I was at the Ka'bah, in a state between sleep and wakefulness, three men came, and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. I was brought a basin of gold, filled with wisdom and faith, and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen, and washed the heart with Zamzam water, then - "it was filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a riding-beast, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril, peace be upon him, and we came to the lowest heaven. It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has (revelation) been sent to him? Welcome to him, what an excellent visit his is.' I came to Adam, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then we came to the second heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' [1] It was said: 'Who is with you?' he said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, and greeted them, and they said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the third heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yusuf, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Idris, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Harun, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' What I passed him, he wept, and it was said: 'Why are you weeping?' He said: 'O Lord, this young man whom You have sent after me, more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation, and they will be more virtuous than them.' Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place. I came to Ibrahim, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented House (Al-Bait al-Ma'mur) and I asked Jibra'il about it, and he said: 'This is Al-Bait al-Ma'mur in which seventy thousand angels pray everyday, and when they leave it they never come back.' Then I was taken up to Sidrah Al-Muntaha (the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary). Its fruits were like Qilal [2] of Hajar and its leaves were like the ears of elephants. At its base were four rivers: Two hidden rivers and two manifest rivers. I asked Jibril (About them) and he said: 'The two hidden ones are in paradise, and the two manifest ones are the Euphrates and the Nile.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me. I came to Musa and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined upon me.' He said: 'I know more about the people than you. I tried hard with the Children of Israel. Your Ummah will never be able to bear that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it for you.' So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it, and He made it forty. Then I went back to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'He made it forty.' He said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and told him, and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty, then ten, then five. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said to me something like he had said the first time, but I said: 'I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him.' Then it was called out: 'I have decreed (the reward for) My obligation, and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten-fold reward for each good deed.'" [1] It is like this here, while it is Jibra'il the first time it appears in this narration, and Jibra'il is often used in the Hadith literature. [2] Plural of Qullah
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุนู’ุตูŽุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฆูู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุธูŽุงู†ู ุฅูุฐู’ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽุฃูุชููŠุชู ุจูุทูŽุณู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู ู…ูŽู„ุขู†ูŽ ุญููƒู’ู…ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ููŽุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุญู’ุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุงู‚ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุทู’ู†ู ููŽุบูŽุณูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุงุกู ุฒูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽู…ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู„ูุฆูŽ ุญููƒู’ู…ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูุชููŠุชู ุจูุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุบู’ู„ู ูˆูŽููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ููŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุจู‹ุง ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌููŠุกู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุจู‹ุง ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ููŽู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุจู‹ุง ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฎู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ููŽู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 449
Mishkat al-Masabih 1017
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying:
Godโ€™s Messenger led us in one of the two evening ('ashiy)1 prayers. (Ibn Sirin said that Abu Huraira named it, but he had forgotten which, it was.) He led us in two rak'as and when he had given the salutation he got up, and going towards a piece of wood which was placed crosswise in the mosque, he leaned on it looking as if he were angry. He placed his right hand on his left, and intertwining his fingers, he placed his right cheek on the back of his left hand. Those who were first to come out of the doors of the mosque said, โ€œThe prayer has been shortened." Abu Bakr and โ€˜Umar were among the people, but they were too afraid to speak to him; but among them was a man with such long arms that he was called โ€œThe possessor of arms" (Dhulyadain) who asked, โ€œHave you forgotten, Messenger of God, or has the prayer been shortened?โ€ He replied, โ€œI have neither forgotten, nor has it been shortened." He then asked whether things were as the possessor of arms had said, and when he was told that that was so he went forward and prayed what he had omitted. He then gave the salutation, then said โ€œGod is most great" and made his usual prostration or one a little longer, then raised his head and said โ€œGod is most great", then said โ€œGod is most great" and made his usual prostration or one a little longer, then raised his head and said โ€œGod is most great". He2 was often asked whether he then gave the salutation and he would say: I have been informed that โ€˜Imran b. Husain said he then gave the salutation. 1. โ€˜Ashiy generally means evening, but it also means the time between the declining of the sun after the meridian and sunset or morning, so the two prayers here mentioned are the noon (zuhr) prayer and the afternoon prayer. 2. i.e. Ibn Sirin (Bukhari and Muslim, the wording being Bukhariโ€™s.) In another version given by both of them, instead of saying โ€œI have neither forgotten nor has it been shortenedโ€ Godโ€™s Messenger said, โ€œNone of that has happened," to which he replied, โ€œSome of it has, Messenger of God."
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุงุจู’ู† ุณููŠุฑููŠู† ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุชูŽูŠู ุงู„ู’ุนุดูŠ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู† ุณููŠุฑููŠู† ุณูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณููŠุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽุดูŽุจูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑููˆุถูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ููŽุงุชู‘ูŽูƒูŽุฃูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุบูŽุถู’ุจูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุดูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูู‡ู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ุฎูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ูƒูŽูู‡ ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฎุฑุฌุช ุณุฑุนูŽุงู† ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู‚ูŽุตูุฑูŽุชู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูŽุงุจูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููƒูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุทููˆู„ูŒ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฐููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃู†ุณูŠุช ุฃู… ู‚ุตุฑุช ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู‚ู’ุตูŽุฑู’ยป ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฐููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŸยป ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’. ููŽุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุณูุฌููˆุฏูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุทู’ูˆูŽู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุณูุฌููˆุฏูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุทู’ูˆูŽู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ููˆู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู†ูุจู‘ูุฆู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซู…ู‘ูŽ ุณู„ู…. ูˆูŽู„ูŽูู’ุธูู‡ู ู„ูู„ู’ุจูุฎูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง: ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูŽุฏูŽู„ูŽ ยซู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูู‚ู’ุตูŽุฑู’ยป : ยซูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ...
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1017
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 436
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, that one of the people of Ash-Sham said to him:
"O Shaikh, tell me of a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." (He said: "Yes; I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) say: 'The first of people for whom judgment will be passed on the Day of Resurrection are three. A man who was martyred. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I fought for Your sake until I was martyred. He will say: You are lying. You fought so that it would be said that so-and-so is brave, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the second will be) a man who acquired knowledge and taught others,and read Qur'an. He will be brought, and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I acquired knowledge and taught others, and read the Qur'an for Your sake. He will say: You are lying. You acquired knowledge so that it would be said that you were a scholar; and you read Qur'an so that it would be said that you were a reciter, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the third will be) a man whom Allah made rich and gave him all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. he will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I did not leave any way that You like wealth to be spent - Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: I did not understand "what You like" as I wanted to [1] - "but I spent it." He will say: "You are lying. You spent it so that it would be said that he was generous, and it was said." Then he will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire.'" [1] That is, he did not hear or understand what came after it as well as he wanted to, but it was similar to what follows regarding the spending. Similar was stated by Shaikh 'Abdur-Rahman Al-punjani in his notes on the text, according to Al-Funjani in his commentary At-Ta'iqat As-Salafiyyah (2:51)
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฎู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู’ู†ููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู‹ุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูู‚ู’ุถูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉูŒ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุงุณู’ุชูุดู’ู‡ูุฏูŽ ููŽุฃูุชููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุนูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ู ู†ูุนูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุนูŽุฑูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุชูŽู„ู’ุชู ูููŠูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุงุณู’ุชูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู’ุชู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุชูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ู„ููŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููู„ุงูŽู†ูŒ ุฌูŽุฑููŠุกูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุณูุญูุจูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุชูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูุชููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุนูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ู ู†ูุนูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุนูŽุฑูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุชูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ูููŠูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ู„ููŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงู„ูู…ูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ู„ููŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุณูุญูุจูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูˆูŽุณู‘ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงูู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ููŽุฃูุชููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุนูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽู‡ู ู†ูุนูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽุนูŽุฑูŽููŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3137
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3139
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
Narrated Qatadah bin An-Nu'man:
"There was a household among us called Banu Ubairiq, among whom was a Bishr, a Bushair, and a Mubashshir. Bushair was a hypocrite who would recite poetry reviling the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) then he would attribute it to some of the Arabs. Then he would say: 'So-and-so said this and that [So-and-so said this and that].' So when the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) would hear that poetry, they would say: 'By Allah! No one but this filthy person said this poetry - or as the man said - and they would say: 'Ibn Al-Ubairiq said it.'" He said: "They were a poor and needy household during Jahiliyyah and Islam. The only food the people of Al-Madinah had was dates and barely. When a man was able to, he would import flour from Ash-Sham which he bought and kept for himself. As for his dependants, their only food was dates and barely. So an import arrived from Ash-Sham, and my uncle Rifa'ah bin Zaid bought a load of it, which he put in a storage area he had, where he kept his weapons - his shield and his sword. But it was taken from him from under the house. The storage was broken into and and the food and weapons were taken. In the morning, my uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! We were robbed during the night, our storage was broken into, and our food and weapons are gone.'" He said: "They overheard us in the house, and questioned us, and someone said to us, 'We saw Banu Ubairiq cooking during the night, and it looked like they had some of your food.'" He said: "Banu Ubairiq were saying - while we were questioning them amidst their dwellings - 'By Allah! We do not think the one you are looking for is other than Labid bin Sahl, a man among us who is righteous and accepted Islam.' When Labid heard that, he brandished his sword and said: 'I stole? By Allah! You either prove this theft, or I take to you with this sword.' They said: 'Leave us O man! You are not the one who has it.' So we continued questioning in the dwellings until we had no doubt that they had taken it. So my uncle said to me: 'O my nephew! You should go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and tell him about that.'" Qatadah said: "So I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'A family among us are ill-mannered, and they conspired against my uncle Rifa'ah bin aid. They broken into his storage and took his weapons and his food. We want them to return our weapons, but we have no need for the food.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'I will decide about that.' So when Banu Ubairiq heard about that, they brought a man from among them named Usair bin 'Urwah to talk to him about that, and some people form their houses gathered and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Qatadah bin An-Nu'man and his uncle came came to a family among us who are a people of Islam and righteousness, accusing them of stealing without proof or confirmation.'" Qatadah said: "I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and spoke to him, and he said: 'You went to a family among them known for their Islam and righteousness, and accused them of stealing without confirmation or proof.'" He said: "So I returned wishing that I had lost some of my wealth, and that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not been spoke to about that. My uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! What did you do?' So I told him what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me, so he said: 'It is from Allah, Whom we seek help.' It was not long before the Qur'an was revealed: 'Surely, We have sent down to you the Book in truth, that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you, so be not a pelader for the treacherous.' That is Banu Ubairiq. 'And seek forgiveness from Allah.' [That is] from what you said to Qatadah. 'Certainly Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Verily, Allah does not like anyone who is a betrayer, sinner. They may hide from men, but they cannot hide from Allah for He is with them up to His saying: 'Most Merciful.' That is: If you seek Allah's forgiveness then He will forgive you. 'And whoever earns sin, he earns it only against himself...' up to His saying: 'A manifest sin.' Their saying about Labid; 'Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His Mercy upon you...' up to His saying: 'We shall give him a great reward.' (4:105-115)" So when the Qur'an was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) brought the weapon and returned it to Rifa'ah. Qatadah said: "When the weapon was brought to my uncle - and he was an elderly man with bad sight" or "an elderly weak man" - Abu 'Eisa was in doubt - "in Jahiliyyah, and I thought that he merely had entered into Islam (without real sincerity) but when I brought it to him, he said: 'O my nephew! It is for Allah's cause.' So I knew that his Islam was genuine. When the Qur'an was revealed, Bushair went with the idolaters, staying with Sulafah bint Sa'd bin Sumayyah. So Allah, Most High, revealed: Whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. Verily Allah forgives not associating others with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills. And whoever associates others with Allah, then he has indeed strayed away (4:115-116). "When he went to stay with Sulafah, Hassan bin Thabit lampooned her with verses of poetry. So she took his saddle, put it on her head, then she left with it to cast into the valley. Then she said: 'You gave me the poetry of Hassan - you did not bring me any good.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูŽู†ููˆ ุฃูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‚ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽุดููŠุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุจูŽุดู‘ูุฑูŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูŽุดููŠุฑูŒ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽุงููู‚ู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฌููˆ ุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุญูŽู„ูู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููู„ุงูŽู†ูŒ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููู„ุงูŽู†ูŒ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจููŠุซู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉู ูˆูŽููŽุงู‚ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุทูŽุนูŽุงู…ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนููŠุฑู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽุชู’ ุถูŽุงููุทูŽุฉูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽูƒู ุงุจู’ุชูŽุงุนูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฎูŽุตู‘ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนููŠูŽุงู„ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุทูŽุนูŽุงู…ูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนููŠุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽุชู’ ุถูŽุงููุทูŽุฉูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงู…ู ููŽุงุจู’ุชูŽุงุนูŽ ุนูŽู…ู‘ููŠ ุฑูููŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุญูู…ู’ู„ุงู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽูƒู ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุจูŽุฉู ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุจูŽุฉู ุณูู„ุงูŽุญูŒ ูˆูŽุฏูุฑู’ุนูŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠู’ููŒ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3036

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "Someone who eats or drinks out of neglect or forgetfulness during a voluntary fast does not have to repeat his fast, but he should continue fasting for the rest of the day in which he eats or drinks while voluntarily fasting, and not stop fasting. Someone to whom something unexpected happens which causes him to break his fast while he is fasting voluntarily does not have to repeat his fast if he has broken it for a reason, and not simply because he decided to break his fast. Just as I do not think that someone has to repeat a voluntary prayer if he has had to stop it because of some discharge which he could prevent and which meant that he had to repeat his wudu."

Malik said, "Once a man has begun doing any of the right actions (al-amal as-saliha) such as the prayer, the fast and the hajj, or similar right actions of a voluntary nature, he should not stop until he has completed it according to what the sunna for that action is. If he says the takbir he should not stop until he has prayed two rakas. If he is fasting he should not break his fast until he has completed that day's fast. If he goes into ihram he should not return until he has completed his hajj, and if he begins doing tawaf he should not stop doing so until he has gone around the Kaba seven times. He should not stop doing any of these actions once he has started them until he has completed them, except if something happens such as illness or some other matter by which a man is excused. This is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says in His Book, 'And eat and drink until the white thread becomes clear to you from the black thread of dawn, (and) then complete the fast until night-time,' (Sura 2 ayat 187), and so he must complete his fast as Allah has said. Allah, the Exalted, (also) says, 'And complete the hajj and the umra for Allah,' and so if a man were to go into ihram for a voluntary hajj having done his one obligatory hajj (on a previous occasion), he could not then stop doing his hajj having once begun it and leave ihram while in the middle of his hajj. Anyone that begins a voluntary act must complete it once he has begun doing it, just as an obligatory act must be completed . This is the best of what I have heard."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 50

Malik said that Ibn Shihab said, "The precedent of the sunna in the intentional murder is that when the relatives of the murdered person relinquish retaliation, the blood-money is owed by the murderer from his own property unless the tribe helps him with it willingly."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that the blood- money is not obliged against the tribe until it has reached a third of the full amount and upwards. Whatever reaches a third is against the tribe, and whatever is below a third, is against the property of the one who did the injury."

Malik said, "The way of doing things about which there is no dispute among us, in the case of someone who has the blood-money accepted from him in intentional murder or in any injury in which there is retaliation, is that that blood-money is not due from the tribe unless they wish it. The blood-money for that is from the property of the murderer or the injurer if he has property. If he does not have any property, it is a debt against him, and none of it is owed by the tribe unless they wish."

Malik said, "The tribe does not pay blood-money to anyone who injures himself, intentionally or accidentally. This is the opinion of the people of fiqh in our community. I have not heard that anyone has made the tribe liable for any blood-money incurred by intentional acts. Part of what is well-known of that is that Allah, the Blessed, and the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Whoever has something pardoned him by his brother, should follow it with what is accepted and pay it with good will' (Sura 2 ayat 178) The commentary on that - in our view - and Allah knows best, is that whoever gives his brother something of the blood- money, should follow it with what is accepted and pay him with good will."

Malik spoke about a child who had no property and a woman who had no property. He said, "When one of them causes an injury below a third of the blood-money, it is taken on behalf of the child and woman from their personal property, if they have property from which it may be taken. If not, the injury which each of them has caused is a debt against them. The tribe does not have to pay any of it and the father of a child is not liable for the blood-money of an injury caused by the child and he is not responsible for it."

Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute, is that when a slave is killed, the value for him is that of the day on which he was killed. The tribe of the murderer is not liable for any of the value of the slave, great or small. That is the responsibility of the one who struck him from his own personal property as far as it covers. If the value of the slave is the blood- money or more, that is against him in his property. That is because the slave is a certain type of goods."

ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุถูŽุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ูููˆ ุฃูŽูˆู’ู„ููŠูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุชููˆู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ุฎูŽุงุตู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุนููŠู†ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทููŠุจู ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฌูุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ูŽุฉู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุจู’ู„ูุบูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซูŽ ููŽุตูŽุงุนูุฏู‹ุง ููŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซูŽ ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงุฑูุญู ุฎูŽุงุตู‘ูŽุฉู‹ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุงุฎู’ุชูู„ุงูŽููŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูุจูู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠูŽุฉู ูููŠ ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูููŠ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽุงุญู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุตูŽุงุตู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดูŽุงุกููˆุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงุฑูุญู ุฎูŽุงุตู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู†ู’ ูˆูุฌูุฏูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠููˆุฌูŽุฏู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดูŽุงุกููˆุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฏู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุฃู‹ ุจูุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ู‰ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ููู‚ู’ู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ุถูŽู…ู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูุนู’ุฑูŽูู ุจูู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูู‡ู โ€{โ€ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนููููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููŠู‡ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ููŽุงุชู‘ูุจูŽุงุนูŒ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1587
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abลซ Huraira said:
I had been placed in charge of the zakฤt of Ramadฤn by Godโ€™s messenger, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before Godโ€™s messenger. But when he said, โ€œI am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,โ€ I let him go. In the morning the Prophet asked, โ€œWhat happened to your prisoner last night, Abลซ Huraira?โ€ and I replied, โ€œMessenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.โ€ He said, โ€œHe lied to you, and he will come back.โ€ I realised that he would return because Godโ€™s messenger had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God's messenger; but when he said, โ€œLet me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not returnโ€ I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning Godโ€™s messenger asked me, โ€œWhat has happened to your prisoner, Abลซ Huraira?โ€ and I replied, โ€œMessenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.โ€ He said, โ€œHe has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,โ€ so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, โ€œI am certainly going to take you before Godโ€™s messenger, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.โ€ He said, โ€œIf you let me go I will teach you some words by which God will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qurโ€™ฤn 2:255), โ€˜God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternalโ€™ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from God will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.โ€ I therefore let him go, and in the morning Godโ€™s messenger asked me, โ€œWhat has happened to your prisoner?โ€ I replied, โ€œHe asserted that he would teach me some words by which God would benefit me.โ€ He said, โ€œHe has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?โ€ When I replied that I did not, he said, โ€œThat was a devil.โ€ Bukhฤrฤซ transmitยญted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูุญููู’ุธู ุฒูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ููŠ ุขุชู ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ุซููˆ ู…ู† ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู… ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐุชู‡ ูˆูŽู‚ู„ุช ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ููŽุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูุญู’ุชูŽุงุฌูŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุนููŠูŽุงู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ููŠ ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉูŒ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ุชู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉ ู…ูŽุง ูุนู„ ุฃุณูŠุฑูƒ ุงู„ุจุงุฑุญุฉยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูƒูŽุง ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉู‹ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุนููŠูŽุงู„ู‹ุง ููŽุฑูŽุญูู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชู ุณูŽุจููŠู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนููˆุฏูยป . ููŽุนูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽูŠูŽุนููˆุฏู ู„ูู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŠุนูˆุฏยป . ููŽุฑูŽุตูŽุฏู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ุซููˆ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ููŽุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฏูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูุญู’ุชูŽุงุฌูŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุนููŠูŽุงู„ูŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนููˆุฏู ููŽุฑูŽุญูู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชู ุณูŽุจููŠู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ุชู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุณููŠุฑููƒูŽุŸยป ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูƒูŽุง ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉู‹ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุนููŠูŽุงู„ู‹ุง ููŽุฑูŽุญูู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชู ุณูŽุจููŠู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุฐุจูƒ ูˆูŽุณูŽูŠูŽุนููˆุฏูยป . ูุฑุตุฏุชู‡ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽุฉ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ุซููˆ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ููŽุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ...
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam wrote to Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan to mention to him that a drunkard was brought to him who had killed a man. Muawiya wrote to him to kill him in retaliation for the dead man.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the interpretation of this ayat, the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave - these are men and the woman for the woman,' (Sura 2 ayat 178) is that retaliation is between women as it is between men. The free woman is killed for the free woman as the free man is killed for the free man. The slave-girl is slain for the slave-girl as the slave is slain for the slave. Retaliation is between women as it is between men. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We have written for them in it that it is a life for a life and an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds there is retaliation.' (Sura 5 ayat 48) Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned that it is a life for a life. It is the life of a free woman for the life of a free man, and her injury for his injury."

Malik said about a man who held a man fast for another man to hit, and he died on the spot, "If he held him and he thought that he meant to kill him, the two of them are both killed for him. If he held him and he thought that he meant to beat him as people sometimes do, and he did not think that he meant to kill him, the murderer is slain and the one who held him is punished with a very severe punishment and jailed for a year. There is no killing against him."

Malik said about a man who murdered a man intentionally or gouged out his eye intentionally, and then was slain or had his eye gouged out himself before retaliation was inflicted on him, "There is no blood-money nor retaliation against him. The right of the one who was killed or had his eye gouged out goes when the thing which he is claiming as retaliation goes. It is the same with a man who murders another man intentionally and then the murderer dies. When the murderer dies, the one seeking blood-revenge has nothing of blood- money or anything else. That is by the word of Allah, the Blessed the Exalted, 'Retaliation is written for you in killing. The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave.' "

Malik said, "He only has retaliation against the one who killed him. If the man who murdered him dies, he has no retaliation or blood-money."

Malik said, "There is no retaliation held against a free man by a slave for any injury. The slave is killed for the free man when he intentionally murders him. The free man is not slain for the slave, even if he murders him intentionally. It is the best of what I have heard."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ูุŒ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูุชููŠูŽ ุจูุณูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ููŽูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู ุงู‚ู’ุชูู„ู’ู‡ู ุจูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ู…ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ูููŠ ุชูŽุฃู’ูˆููŠู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€}โ€ ููŽู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒููˆุฑู โ€{โ€ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูู†ู’ุซูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ุฃูู†ู’ุซูŽู‰โ€}โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุตูŽุงุตูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู†ูŽุงุซู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒููˆุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุชูู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุชูู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ู ุจูุงู„ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูุตูŽุงุตู ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูุตูŽุงุตู ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจูู‡ู โ€{โ€ูˆูŽูƒูŽุชูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽ ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ููŽ ุจูุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ูู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูุฐูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุฃูุฐูู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑููˆุญูŽ ู‚ูุตูŽุงุตูŒ โ€}โ€ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1596
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him what he had seen, and Waraqa said to him: It is namus that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were then (during your prophetic career) a young man. Would that I might be alive when your people would expel you! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Will they drive me out? Waraqa said: Yes. Never came a man with a like of what you have brought but met hostilities. If I see your day I shall help you wholeheartedly.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุฑู’ุญู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูุฏูุฆูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุญู’ู‰ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูุจู‘ูุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ู„ููˆ ุจูุบูŽุงุฑู ุญูุฑูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชูŽุญูŽู†ู‘ูŽุซู ูููŠู‡ู - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุนูŽุจู‘ูุฏู - ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ููŠูŽ ุฃููˆู„ุงูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุชูŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฏู ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽุฏููŠุฌูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุชูŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฏู ู„ูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ููŽุฌูุฆูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽุงุฑู ุญูุฑูŽุงุกู ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุบูŽุทู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุบูŽุทู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุบูŽุทู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€{โ€ ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ุจูุงุณู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ * ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‚ู ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 222
It was narrated that ibn 'Abbas said:
I was eager to ask 'Umar about the two wives of the Prophet (๏ทบ) concerning whom Allah said, โ€œIf you two (wives of the Prophet (๏ทบ) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (๏ทบ) likes)โ€ [at-Tahreem 66:4], until 'Umar went for Hajj and I went with him. When we were partway there, 'Umar turned aside and I turned aside with him, bringing the jug. He relieved himself, then he came to me and I poured water onto his hands, and he did wudooโ€™. I said: โ€œO Ameer al -Mu'mineen, who are the two wives of the Prophet (๏ทบ) of whom Allah said: โ€˜If you two (wives of the Prophet (๏ทบ)) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (๏ทบ) likes)โ€™?โ€ [at-Tahreem 66:4] 'Umar said, โ€œHow strange of you, O Ibn 'Abbasโ€, (az-Zuhri said: By Allah, he did not like the question, but he did not conceal anything.) He said, โ€œThey were Hafsah and 'A'ishah.โ€ Then he started to narrate the hadeeth and said: We people of Quraish were a people who dominated women, but when we came to Madinah we found a people who were dominated by their women, and our women started to learn from their women. My house was among Banu Umayyah bin Zaid in al-'Awali. One day I got angry with my wife, and she argued with me. I did not like her to argue with me, but she said: Do you not like me to argue with you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (๏ทบ) argue with him, and one of them will forsake him all day until night comes, I went and entered upon Hafsah, and I said: Do you argue with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ)? She said: Yes. I said: Does one of you forsake him all day until night comes? She said: Yes. I said: Any one of you who does that is doomed and lost. Does any one of you feel assured that Allah will not be angry with her because of the anger of His Messenger (๏ทบ), for then she will be doomed? Do not argue with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and do not ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be misled by the fact that your neighbour is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) than you โ€“ referring to 'A'ishah. And โ€˜Umar said: I had a neighbour among the Ansar. We used to take turns to go down to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). He would go down one day and I would go down the next. He would bring me the news of the Revelation and other things, and I would do likewise. We were saying that Ghassan were shoeing their horses to attack us. My friend went down, then he came to me at night and knocked on my door, then he called out to me. I went out to him and he said: Something terrible has happened! I said: What? Have Ghassan come? He said: No, it is more terrible than that and worse. The Prophet (๏ทบ) has divorced his wives! I said: Hafsah is doomed and lost! I thought that this would happen. Then when I had prayed Fajr, I got dressed, then I went down and entered upon Hafsah, who was weeping. I said: Has the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ)divorced you? She said: I do not know. He has secluded himself in this loft. I went to a black slave of his and said: Ask for permission for โ€˜Umar to enter. He went in, then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything, I went away and came to the minbar, where I sat down. By it was a group of people, some of whom were weeping. I sat for a little while, then I could not bear it any longer, so I went to the slave and said: Ask for permission for โ€˜Umar to enter. He went in, then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything. I turned to leave, then the slave called me and said: Go in, he has given you permission. So I went in and greeted the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) with salam. He was resting on a reed mat that had left marks on his side. I said: O Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He looked up at me and said, โ€œNo.โ€ I said: Allah Akbar! if you had seen us, O Messenger of Allah, we Quraish were a people who dominated women, but when we came to Madinah we found a people who were dominated by their women, and our women started to learn from their women. I got angry with my wife one day, and she started to argue with me. I did not like her to argue with me, but she said: Do you not like me to argue with you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (๏ทบ) argue with him, and one of them will forsake him all day until night comes. I said: Any one of them who does that is doomed and lost. Does one of them feel assured that Allah will not be angry with her because of the anger of His Messenger (๏ทบ),then she will be doomed? The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) smiled. I said: O Messenger of Allah, I entered upon Hafsah and I said: Do not be misled by the fact that your neighbour (i.e. โ€˜Aa'ishah) is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) than you. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) smiled again. I said: O Messenger of Allah, may I speak to you freely? He said: โ€œYes.โ€ So I sat down and looked around the room, and by Allah, I did not see anything in it to please the eye except three hides. I said: Pray to Allah, O Messenger of Allah, to make life prosperous for your ummah, for He has made life prosperous for the Persians and Romans, but they do not worship Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. He sat up straight and said: โ€œAre you doubting. O son of al-Khattab? They are people whose good things have been hastened for them in this world.โ€ I said: Pray for forgiveness for me, O Messenger of Allah. He had sworn that he would not enter upon them for a month, because he was so annoyed with them until Allah rebuked him.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽูˆู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฒูŽู„ู’ ุญูŽุฑููŠุตู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุชููˆุจูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุตูŽุบูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ูŽุงโ€}โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฌูŽุฌู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุฑููŠู‚ู ุนูŽุฏูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฅูุฏูŽุงูˆูŽุฉู ููŽุชูŽุจูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฒูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ููŠ ููŽุณูŽูƒูŽุจู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุชููˆุจูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุตูŽุบูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ูŽุงโ€}โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุนูŽุฌูŽุจู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ูƒูŽุฑูู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููŠูŽ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ูŠูŽุณููˆู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ู†ูŽุบู’ู„ูุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ุชูŽุบู’ู„ูุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ูุณูŽุงุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ...
Grade: [Itsย isnadย isย Sahih, alยญ-Bukhari (89) andย Muslim (1479)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 222
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 139
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2369
Abu Hurairah narrated :
"The Prophet (s.a.w) went out during an hour in which he would normally not go out, nor meet with anyone. Then Abu Bakr came to him. So he said:"What brought you O Abu Bakr?" He said: "I came to meet the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and to look at his face, and to make sure he was safe. It was not long before 'Umar came. He said: "What has brought you O 'Umar ?" He said: "Hunger O Messenger of Allah!"He said: "I also experienced some of that" So they went to the home of Abu Al-Haitham At-Taiyyihan Al-Ansari. He was a man with many date-palms and sheep, but he had no servants so they did not find him there. They said to his wife: "Where is your companion?" She said: "He has gone to fetch us some good water." It was not long before Abu Al-Haitham came along hauling to a large water-skin which he put down. Then he came to hug the Prophet (s.a.w) and uttered that his father and mother should be ransomed for him. Then he went to grove of his and he spread out a mat for them. Then he went to a date-palm and returned with a cluster of dates which he put down. The prophet (s.a.w) said: "Why don't you select some ripe dates for us?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! I wanted you to select from the ripe dates and the unripe dates." So they ate and they drank from that water. The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! This is among the favors which you shall be asked about on the Day of Judgement. Cool shade, tasty ripe dates, and cool water." Abu Al-Haitham left to prepare some food for them. The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Do not slaughter one with milk." So he Slaughtered a small female or male goat and brought it to them so they could eat it. The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Do you have any servants?" He said: "No." So he said: "Then if we get some captives we shall bring them for you." So (later) the Prophet (s.a.w) came with 2 males, there was no third among them and he brought them to Abu Al-Haitham. The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Choose from them." He said: "O Prophet of Allah! Choose for me." So the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Indeed the one consulted is entrusted. Take this one for I have seen him praying, and encourage him to do well." So Abu Al-Haitham went to his wife and informed her of what the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said. So his wife said: "You will not fulfill what the Prophet (s.a.w) said until you have freed him." So he said: "He is free." So the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Indeed Allah has not send a Prophet nor made a Khalifah except that he has two groups of supporters, group ordering him to do good, and prohibiting him from evil and a group that never ceases spoiling his affairs. So whoever protected."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุขุฏูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅููŠูŽุงุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ุชู ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ูููŠ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ู„ููŠู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌููˆุนู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุฎู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽุฏูŽู…ูŒ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏููˆู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ุงูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุตูŽุงุญูุจููƒู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฐูุจู ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุซููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ู ุจูู‚ูุฑู’ุจูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุฒู’ุนูŽุจูู‡ูŽุง ููŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุชูŽุฒูู…ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽูŠูููŽุฏู‘ููŠู‡ู ุจูุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠู‚ูŽุชูู‡ู ููŽุจูŽุณูŽุทูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุณูŽุงุทู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽุฉู ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูู‚ูู†ู’ูˆู ููŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽููŽู„ุงูŽ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2369
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2369

Malik related to me that he heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz gave a judgement about the mudabbar who did an injury. He said, "The master must surrender what he owns of him to the injured person. He is made to serve the injured person and recompense (in the form of service) is taken from him as the blood-money of the injury. If he completes that before his master dies, he reverts to his master."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community about a mudabbar who does an injury and then his master dies and the master has no property except him is that the third (allowed to be bequeathed) is freed, and then the blood-money for the in jury is divided into thirds. A third of the blood-money is against the third of him which was set free, and two-thirds are against the two-thirds which the heirs have. If they wish, they surrender what they have of him to the party with the injury, and if they wish, they give the injured person two-thirds of the blood-money and keep their portion of the slave. That is because that injury is a criminal action by the slave and it is not a debt against the master by which whatever setting free and tadbir the master had done would be abrogated. If there were a debt to people held against the master of the slave, as well as the criminal action of the slave, part of the mudabbar would be sold in proportion to the blood-money of the injury and according to the debt. Then one would begin with the blood-money which was for the criminal action of the slave and it would be paid from the price of the slave. Then the debt of his master would be paid, and then one would look at what remained after that of the slave. His third would b be set free, and two-thirds of him would belong to the heirs. That is because the criminal action of the slave is more important than the debt of his master. That is because, if the man dies and leaves a mudabbar slave whose value is one hundred and fifty dinars, and the slave strikes a free man on the head with a blow that lays open the skull, and the blood-money is fifty dinars, and the master of the slave has a debt of fifty dinars, one begins with the fifty dinars which are the blood-money of the head wound, and it is paid from the price of the slave. Then the debt of the master is paid. Then one looks at what remains of the slave, and a third of him is set free and two-thirds of him remain for the heirs. The blood-money is more pressing against his person than the debt of his master. The debt of his master is more pressing than the tadbir which is a bequest from the third of the property of the deceased. None of the tadbir is permitted while the master of the mudabbar has a debt which is not paid. It is a bequest. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'After any bequest that is made or any debt.' " (Sura 4 ayat 10)

Malik said, "If there is enough in the third property that the deceased can bequeath to free all the mudabbar, he is freed and the blood-money due from his criminal action is held as a debt against him which follows him after he is set free even if that blood-money is the full blood-money. It is not a debt on the master."

Malik spoke about a mudabbar who injured a man and his master surrendered him to the injured party, and then the master died and had a debt and did not leave any property other than the mudabbar, and the heirs said, "We surrender the mudabbar to the party," whilst the creditor said, "My debt exceeds that." Malik said that if the creditor's debt did exceed that at all , he was more entitled to it and it was taken from the one who owed the debt, according to what the creditor was owed in excess of the blood-money of the injury. If his debt did not exceed it at all, he did not take the slave.

Malik spoke about a mudabbar who did an injury and had property, and his master refused to ransom him. He said, "The injured party takes the property of the mudabbar for the blood-money of his injury. If there is enough to pay it, the injured party is paid in full for the blood-money of his injury and the mudabbar is returned to his master. If there is not enough to pay it, he takes it from the blood-money and uses the mudabbar for what remains of the blood-money."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑูŽุญูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุณูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู…ู’ู„ููƒู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ุฑููˆุญู ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุฏูู…ูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ุฑููˆุญู ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงุตู‘ูู‡ู ุจูุฌูุฑูŽุงุญูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููŠูŽุฉู ุฌูŽุฑู’ุญูู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ู„ููƒูŽ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑูŽุญูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูŒ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูุนู’ุชูŽู‚ู ุซูู„ูุซูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ู’ุณูŽู…ู ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฑู’ุญู ุฃูŽุซู’ู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุซูู„ูุซู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุซูู„ูุซูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุฐูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูุฃูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑูŽุซูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกููˆุง ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽุงุญูุจู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฑู’ุญู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกููˆุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽูˆู’ู‡ู ุซูู„ูุซูŽู‰ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูƒููˆุง ู†ูŽุตููŠุจูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฑู’ุญู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฌูู†ูŽุงูŠูŽุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุฏู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุญู’ุฏูŽุซูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจูุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูุจู’ุทูู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูุชู’ู‚ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูŽุฏู’ุจููŠุฑูู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฌูู†ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจููŠุนูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑู ุจูู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฑู’ุญู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุจูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฃู ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุฌูู†ูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ููŽูŠูู‚ู’ุถูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูู‚ู’ุถูŽู‰ ุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 40, Hadith 1502
Sahih al-Bukhari 7305

Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon `Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, " `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa`d ask your permission to come in." `Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, "Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?'' `Umar allowed them to enter. Al-`Abbas said "O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (`Ali)." Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (`Abbas and `Ali). `Uthman and his companions said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said, "Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,' and by this Allah's Apostle meant himself?" On that the group said, "He verily said so." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They both replied, "Yes". `Umar then said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah's Apostle with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: 'What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition... ' (59.6) So that property was totally meant for Allah's Apostle, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah's wealth. The Prophet did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Ali and `Abbas, saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?" Both of them replied, "Yes." `Umar added, "Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle' and took over all the Prophet's property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and you were present then." Then he turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, intelligent, and a follower of what is right in managing it. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him, 'I said: I am the successor of Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr.' So I took over the property for two years and managed it in the same way as Allah's Apostle, and Abu Bakr used to do. Then you both (`Ali and `Abbas) came to me and asked for the same thing! (O `Abbas! You came to me to ask me for your share from nephew's property; and this (`Ali) came to me asking for his wives share from her father's property, and I said to you both, 'If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.' Then you both said, 'Give it to us on that (condition).' So I gave it to you on that condition. Now I beseech you by Allah, did I not give it to them on that condition?" The group (whom he had been addressing) replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Abbas and `Ali saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, didn't I give you all that property on that condition?" They said, "Yes." `Umar then said, "Are you now seeking a verdict from me other than that? By Him with Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exists I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established; and if you both are unable to manage this property, then you can hand it back to me, and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf." (See, Hadith No. 326, Vol. 4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุทู’ุนูู…ู ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ุชู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุญูŽุงุฌูุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฃู’ุฐูู†ููˆู†ูŽโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’โ€.โ€ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ููˆุง ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ููˆุง ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽุณููˆุงโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูโ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุงโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุถู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู„ูู…ูโ€.โ€ ุงุณู’ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽุงโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุทู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุถู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูุญู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุชู‘ูŽุฆูุฏููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุดูุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ูู‡ู ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูุŒ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ููˆุฑูŽุซู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุทู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽโ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุดูุฏููƒูู…ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุตู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽู‡ู ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
Abu Huraira told that the people asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord on the day of resurrection?" and then mentioned something to the same general effect as Abu Sa'id's tradition, except for "things will be made plain[1]." The Prophet then said, "The Path will be set over the main part of jahannam and I shall be the first of the messengers to take his people across. On that day only the messengers will speak and what they say that day will be, `0 God, keep safe, keep safe.' In jahannam there will be pronged flesh-hooks like sadan[2] thorns whose size is known only to God, and they will seize people for their deeds, some being confined for what they have done and others being cut in small pieces and escaping. Then when God finishes judging His servants and desires to take out of hell such people as He pleases among those who testified that there is no god but God, He will command the angels to bring out those who worshipped God. They will do so, recognising them by the marks of prostration, God most high having prevented hell from devouring the mark of prostration, for hell will devour everything in the sons of Adam except the mark of prostration. They will come forth from hell having been burned, the water of life will be poured over them, and they will sprout as a seed does in the rubbish carried away by a flood. Bat a man who will be the last of the inhabitants of hell to enter paradise will remain between paradise and hell facing hell and will say, `0 my Lord, turn my face away from hell, for its odour has annoyed me and its fierce blaze has burned me; but God will reply, 'If I do that you will perhaps ask something else.' He will say, `No, by Thy might,' giving God such covenant and agreement as God wishes, and He will turn his face away from hell. When he is turned to face paradise and sees its beauty, he will remain silent as long as God wishes him to remain so, and will then say, 'O my Lord, bring me forward to the gate of paradise.' God who is blessed and exalted will reply, `Did you not give covenants and agreement that you would not ask anything beside what you have asked?' and he will say, `O my Lord, let me not be made the most miserable of Thy creatures.' He will ask, `What else are you likely to ask for if you are granted that?' and he will reply, `No, by Thy might, I shall ask nothing else.' He will then give his Lord such covenant and agreement as He wishes, and He will bring him forward to the gate of paradise. Then when he reaches its gate and sees its freshness and the splendour and joy it contains, he will remain silent as long as God wishes him to remain so, and will then say, `O my Lord, bring me into paradise.' God who is blessed and exalted will reply, `Woe to you, son of Adam, how treacherous you are! Have you not given covenants and agreement that you would not ask anything more than you have been granted?' and he will say, `O my Lord, do not make me the most miserable of Thy creatures.' He will continue making supplication till God laughs at him, and when He does so He will give him permission to enter paradise, and will say, `State your wish.' When he has done so till his wishing has come to an end God most high will say, `State your wish from such and such,' his Lord mentioning the matters to him. Then when there is nothing more he can wish God will say, `You can have that and a similar amount along with it'." In Abu Sa'id's version God says, "You can have that and ten times as much." i.e., they will have everything as far as their eyes can see. The name of a plant with a prickly head on which camels pasture. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŸ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ูƒูŽุดู’ูู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงู‚ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ูŠูุถู’ุฑูŽุจู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฑูŽุงุทู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽูŠู’ ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฌููˆุฒู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุณูู„ู ุจูุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุณูู„ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุณูู„ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ ุณูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’. ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฌู‡ู†ู…ูŽ ูƒู„ุงู„ูŠุจ ู…ุซู„ู ุดูˆูƒ ุงู„ุณุนุฏุงู† ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽ ุนูุธูŽู…ูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุฎู’ุทูŽูู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆุจูŽู‚ู ุจูุนูŽู…ูŽู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฌููˆ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุฑูŽุบูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุถูŽุงุกู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู‡ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู…ุฑ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉ ุฃูŽู† ูŠุฎุฑุฌููˆุง ู…ู† ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ููŽูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุนู’ุฑููููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุขุซูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฃู’ูƒูู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุซูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู ููŽูƒูู„ู‘ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ูƒูู„ูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุซูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู ููŽูŠูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุฏู ุงู…ู’ุชูŽุญูŽุดููˆุง ููŽูŠูุตูŽุจู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉู ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูุชููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ู’ุจูุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจู‘ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุญูŽู…ููŠู„ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฌู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆุงู„ู†ุงุฑู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุขุฎุฑู ุฃู‡ู„ู ุงู„ู†ุงุฑู ุฏูุฎูˆู„ุงู‹ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู‚ู’ุจูู„ูŒ ุจููˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ู‚ูุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑุจ ุงุตุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŠ ุนูŽู† ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ุฏ ู‚ูŽุดูŽุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฑููŠุญูู‡ูŽุง ...
  ู…ุชูู‘ู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 56

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The wound of an animal is of no account and no compensation is due for it. The well is of no account and no compensation is due for it. The mine is of no account and no compensation is due for it and a fifth is due for buried treasures." (Al-kanz:

see Book 17).

Malik said, "Everyone leading an animal by the halter, driving it, and riding it is responsible for what the animal strikes unless the animal kicks out without anything being done to it to make it kick out. Umar ibn al-Khattab imposed the blood-money on a person who was exercising his horse."

Malik said, "It is more fitting that a person leading an animal by the halter, driving it, or riding it incur a loss than a person who is exercising his horse." (See hadith 4 of this book).

Malik said, "What is done in our community about a person who digs a well on a road or ties up an animal or does the like of that on a road used by muslims, is that since what he has done is included in that which he is not permitted to do in such a place, he is liable for whatever injury or other thing arises from that action. The blood-money of that which is less than a third of the full blood- money is owed from his own personal property. Whatever reaches a third or more, is owed by his tribe. Any such things that he does which he is permitted to do on the muslims' road are something for which he has no liability or loss. Part of that is a hole which a man digs to collect rain, and the beast from which the man alights for some need and leaves standing on the road. There is no penalty against anyone for this."

Malik spoke about a man who went down a well, and another man followed behind him, and the lower one pulled the higher one and they fell into the well and both died He said, "The tribe of the one who pulled him in is responsible for the blood-money."

Malik spoke about a child whom a man ordered to go down into a well or to climb a palm tree and he died as a result. He said, "The one who ordered him is liable for whatever befalls him, be it death or something else."

Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that women and children are not obliged to pay blood-money together with the tribe in the blood-moneys which the tribe must pay. The blood-money is only obligatory for a man who has reached puberty."

Malik said that the tribe could bind themselves to the blood-money of mawali if they wished. If they refused, they were people of the diwan or were cut off from their people. In the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, people paid the blood-money to each other as well as in the time of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq before there was a diwan. The diwan was in the time of Umar ibn al-Khattab. No one other than one's people and the ones holding the wala' paid blood- money for one because the wala' was not transferable and because the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The wala' belongs to the one who sets free."

Malik said, "The wala' is an established relationship."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about animals that are injured is that the person who causes the injury pays whatever of their value has been diminished."

Malik said about a man condemned to death and one of the other hudud befell him, "He is not punished for it. That is because the killing overrides all of that, except for slander. The slander remains hanging over the one to whom it was said because it will be said to him, 'Why do you not flog the one who slandered you?' I think that the condemned man is flogged with the hadd before he is killed, and then he is killed. I do not think that any retaliation is inflicted on him for any injury except killing because killing overrides all of that."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that when a murdered person is found among the main body of a people in a village or other place, the house or place of the nearest people to him is not responsible. That is because the murdered person can be slain and then cast at the door of some people to shame them by it. No one is responsible for the like of that."

Malik said about a group of people who fight with each other and when the fight is broken up, a man is found dead or wounded, and it is not known who did it, "The best of what is heard about that is that there is blood-money for him, and the blood-money is against the people who argued with him. If the injured or slain person is not from either of the two parties, his blood-money is against both of the two parties together."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฌูŽุฑู’ุญู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูุฆู’ุฑู ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุฏูู†ู ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŒ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒูŽุงุฒู ุงู„ู’ุฎูู…ูุณู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1592
Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The believers will be restrained on the day of resurrection so that they will be concerned about that and express a desire to find an intercessor with their Lord that He may relieve them from the position in which they are placed. They will go to Adam and say, `You are Adam, the father of mankind, whom God created by His hand, whom He caused to dwell in His garden, to whom He made the angels do obeisance, and whom He taught the names of everything. Intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this position in which we are placed.' But he, mentioning the sin he committed by eating of the tree when he had been forbidden to do so, will reply, `I am not in a position to do that for you; go to Noah, the first prophet God sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will then go to Noah and he, mentioning the sin he committed by making request of his Lord without knowledge,[1] will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Abraham, the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will then go to Abraham and he, mentioning three lies he told, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Moses, a servant to whom God brought, the Torah, to whom He spoke, and whom He brought near Him as a confidant.' They will then go to Moses and he, mentioning the sin he committed when he took a life, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Jesus, God's servant and messenger, God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Muhammad, a servant whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God.' They will then come to me and I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall return a second time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall then return a third time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise, till there will remain in hell only those restrained by the Quran, i.e., those doomed to eternal punishment." He then recited this verse, "It may be that your Lord will raise you up in a praiseworthy position[2]." He said, "And this praiseworthy position is that which He promised your prophet." Quran; 11:45 Quran; 17:79 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ูŠูุญู’ุจูŽุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู‡ูŽู…ู‘ููˆุง ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ: ู„ูŽูˆู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุดู’ููŽุนู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ููŽูŠูุฑููŠุญูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูู†ูŽุง ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ: ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุขุฏูŽู…ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ูƒูŽู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุฑููŠุญูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง. ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู‡ูู†ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’. ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ: ุฃูŽูƒู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู†ูู‡ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง - ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชููˆุง ู†ููˆุญู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ู†ููˆุญู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู‡ูู†ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ: ุณูุคูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูู„ู’ู…ู - ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชููˆุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู‡ูู†ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซูŽ ูƒูุฐู’ุจูŽุงุชู ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชููˆุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู‹ุง ุขุชูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุฌููŠู‘ู‹ุง. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู‡ูู†ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชููˆุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑููˆุญูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุชูŽู‡ู " ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู‡ูู†ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงุฆู’ุชููˆุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุนุจุฏุง ุบูุฑ ...
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 48
Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told that when some people asked God's messenger whether they would see their Lord on the day of resurrection he replied, "Yes. Do you disagree about seeing the sun at noonday when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds, or do you disagree about seeing the moon on the night when it is full when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds?" On their replying that they did not, he said, "You will not disagree about the vision of God on the day of resurrection any more than you do about seeing one of them. When the day of resurrection comes a mu'adhdhinwill cry, `Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' Then all who worshipped idols and stones apart from God will fall one after the other into hell, and when only the righteous and wicked who worshipped God are left the Lord of the universe will come to them and say, `What are you waiting for? Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' They will reply, `Our Lord, we kept separate from the people in the world though we felt great need of them, and did not associate with them.' (In Abu Huraira's version they will say, `This is our place till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us we shall recognize Him.') In Abu Sa'id's version He will say, `Is there a sign between you and Him by which you will recognize Him? On their replying that there is, things will be made plain[1]. Those who prostrated themselves before God for His sake will all be permitted by God to prostrate themselves, but those who prostrated themselves for self-protection and show will all have their backs made into one piece by God and will fall on the back of their necks as often as they wish to prostrate themselves. The bridge will then he set up over Jahannam and intercession will be allowed, and they[2] will say, `O God, keep safe, keep safe.' The believers will then pass over like the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be kept safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Jahannam. Then when the believers are safe from hell, I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that none of you is more eager to claim a right when it has become clear to you than those who believe in God will be on the day of resurrection to make claims on behalf of their brethren who are in hell. They will say, `0 our Lord, they were fasting along with us, praying and performing pilgrimage, and will be told to bring out those they recognize. Their faces will be protected from the fire and they will bring forth a large number of people, then say, `O our Lord, not one of those about whom Thou didst give us command remains in it.' He will reply, `Go back and bring forth those in whose hearts you find as much as a dinar of good.' When they have brought forth a large number of people He will say, `Go back and bring forth those in whose hearts you find as much as half a dinar of good.' When they have brought forth a large number of people He will say, 'Go back and bring forth those in whose hearts you find as much as an atom of good.' When they have brought forth a large number of people they will say, `O our Lord, we have not left in it any good.' Then God will say, 'The angels have interceded, the prophets have interceded, the believers have interceded, and only the Most Merciful of the merciful ones remains.' He will then take a handful from hell, bring forth from it people who never did any good, who have been turned into charcoal and cast them into a river at the outskirts of paradise called the river of life. They will come out as a seed comes out from the rubbish carried away by a flood, and they will come forth like pearls with seals on their necks. The inhabitants of paradise will say, `Those are they who have been set free by the Compassionate One who has brought them into paradise without anything they have done or any good they have sent before them.' They will then be told that theirs is what they see and a like quantity along with it." Quran, 48:42 The reference is either to the beginning of terrors, or to the end of all mystery. The second of the two meanings given seems to fit this passage. Presumably the Prophets, but later in this tradition reference is made to intercession having been made by angels, prophets and believers. Abu Huraira's tradition however states that the messenger will say these words. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูุถูŽุงุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุตูŽุญู’ูˆู‹ุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุณูŽุญูŽุงุจูŒุŸยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุถูŽุงุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูุถูŽุงุฑู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ู…ูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ูŒ ู„ููŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุจูุนู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠุนุจุฏ ุบูŠุฑุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุจู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชูŽุณูŽุงู‚ูŽุทููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุฑู‘ู ูˆูŽููŽุงุฌูุฑู ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุชูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑููˆู†ูŽุŸ ูŠูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุช ุชุนุจุฏ. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ูŠุงุฑุจู†ุง ููŽุงุฑูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ู‚ูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ูˆูŽู„ู… ู†ุตุงุญุจู‡ู… "

ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ " ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ: ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุฑูŽูู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู " ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู: " ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ุขูŠูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽุนู’ุฑููููˆู†ูŽู‡ูุŸ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ: ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ููŽูŠููƒู’ุดูŽูู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู‚ู ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุกู ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงุชู‘ูู‚ูŽุงุกู‹ ูˆูŽุฑููŠูŽุงุกู‹ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ...

  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู, ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 54
Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
Jabir b. โ€˜Abdallah said:
Godโ€™s messenger remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that Godโ€™s messenger was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asmaโ€™ daughter of โ€˜Umais, gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr and sent to Godโ€™s messenger asking what she was to do. He replied, โ€œBathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.โ€ Godโ€™s messenger then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa' and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baidaโ€™, he raised his voice declaring Godโ€™s unity and saying, โ€œLabbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.โ€ Jabir said : We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the โ€˜umra [at that season], but when we came with him to the House he touched the corner and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham, he recited, โ€œAnd take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.โ€ (Qurโ€™an 2:125)He then prayed two 'rak'as, having the station between him and the House. A version says that he recited in the two rak'as,. โ€œSay, He is God, One,โ€ and, โ€œSay, O infidels.โ€ (Qurโ€™an 112, and 109) He then returned to the corner and touched it, after which he went out by the gate to as-Safa, on coming near to which he recited. โ€œAs-Safa and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by God,โ€ (Qurโ€™an 2:158) adding, โ€œI begin with what God began with.โ€ So he went first to as-Safa, and mounting it till he could see the House, he faced the qibla, declared God's unity, proclaimed His greatness, and said, โ€œThere is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; there is no god but God alone who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates." He then made supplication in the course of that, saying such words three times. He next descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at as-Safa, and when he came to al-Marwa for the last time, he called out, he being on al-Marwa and the people below him, saying, โ€œIf I had known before what I have come to know afterwards regarding my religion, I would not have brought sacrificial animals but made it an 'umra ; so if any of you has no sacrificial animals he,may take off the ihram and treat it as an โ€˜umra. Suraqa b. Malik b.Jush'um then got up and asked, โ€œMessenger of God, does this apply to the present year, or does it apply for ever?" Godโ€™s messenger intertwined his fingers and said twice, โ€œThe โ€˜umra has become incorporated in the hajj," adding โ€œNo, but for ever and ever." โ€˜Ali came from the Yemen with the Prophetโ€™s sacrificial animals and he asked him what he had said when he undertook the duty of performing the hajj. He replied that he had said, โ€œ0 God, I am putting on the ihram for the same purpose as Thy messenger has put it on." He said, โ€œI have with me the sacrificial animals, so do not put off the ihram.โ€ [Jabir] said: The total of those sacrificial animals brought by โ€˜Ali from the Yemen and of those brought by the Prophet was a hundred. Then all the people, except the Prophet and those who had with them sacrificial animals, removed the ihram and clipped their hair. When yaum at-tarwiya (The 8th of Dhul Hijja, the day when pilgrims leave Mecca and go to Mina. The name is commonly explained as meaning that this was the day when the pilgrims provided themselves with a supply of water for the arid journey before them) came they went towards Mina having put on the ihram for the hajj, and the Prophet rode and prayed there the noon, afternoon, sunset, evening and dawn prayers. After that he waited a little till the sun rose, and gave orders for a tent of hair to be set up for him at Namira (A place or a hill near โ€˜Arafa). Godโ€™s messenger then set out, and Quraish did not doubt that he would observe a halt at the sacred site (At al-Muzdalifa, al-Mash'ar al-haram, a hill sacred to the god Ouzah in pre-lslamic times), as Quraish used to do in the pre-Islamic period ; but he passed on till he came to โ€˜Arafa and found that the tent had been set up for him at Namira. There he dismounted, and when the sun had passed the meridian he ordered al- Qaswaโ€™ to be brought, and when it was saddled for him he went down into the valley and addressed the people, saying, โ€œYour lives and your property must be respected by one another like the sacredness of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. Everything pertaining to the pre-Islamic period has been put under my feet, and claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-lslamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is the son of Rabi'a b. al-Harith (Rabiโ€™a was a grandson of 'Abd al-Muttalib. The name of the child who had been killed is variously given as Adam, Tammam and Iyas. Ibn โ€˜Abd al-Barr says Adam is a mistake, but does not commit himself to either of the other two names) who was suckled among the B. Sa'd and killed by Hudhail. The usury of the pre-Islamic period is abolished, and the first of our usury I abolish is that of โ€˜Abbas b. โ€˜Abd al-Muttalib, for it is all abolished. Show fear towards God regarding women, for you have got them under Godโ€™s security, and have the right to intercourse with them by God's word. They must not bring into your houses anyone whom you dislike, but if they do that beat them, though not severely. You are responsible for providing them with their food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you something, i.e. Godโ€™s Book, by which, if you hold to it, you will never again go astray. You will be asked about me, so what will you say?" They replied, โ€œWe testify that you have conveyed and fulfilled the message and given counsel. โ€ Then raising his forefinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people, he said, โ€œO God, be witness ; O God, be witness,โ€ saying it three times. Bilal then uttered the call to prayer, and the iqama, and he prayed the noon prayer; he then uttered the iqama and he prayed the afternoon prayer, engaging in no prayer between the two. He then mounted his camel and came to the place of standing, making his she-camel al-Qaswaโ€™ turn its back to the rocks and having the path taken by those who went on foot (The Arabic is Habl al-mushat, which is variously explained as above, or as โ€˜the concourse of horse on foot', or as the name of a place.) in front of him. He faced the qibla and remained standing till sunset when the yellow light had somewhat gone and the disc of the sun had disappeared. He took Usama up behind him and went quickly till he came to al-Muzdalifa, where he prayed the sunset and the evening prayer with one adhan and two iqamas without saying โ€˜Glory be to God' between them. He then lay down till dawn and prayed the dawn prayer with an adhan and an iqama when the morning light was clear. He then mounted al-Qaswaโ€™ and when he came to the sacred site he faced the qibla, supplicated God, declared His greatness, His uniqueness and His unity, and kept standing till the daylight was very clear. He then went quickly before the sun rose, taking al-Fadl b. โ€˜Abbas behind him, and came to the valley of Muhassir (Between al-Muzdalifa and Mini). He urged the camel a little and following the middle road which comes out at the greatest jamra (Jamra, originally a pebble, is applied to a heap of stones, of which there are three in the valley of Mina. One of the rites of the hajj is to throw small stones at them), he came to the jamra which is beside the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles (Literally, 'pebbles that are thrownโ€™: used to indicate small pebbles about the size of a date-stone), saying โ€œGod is most greatโ€ each time he threw a pebble. He threw them from the bottom of the valley, then went to the place of sacrifice and sacrificed sixty-three victims with his own hand. Then he gave some to โ€˜Ali who sacrificed the remainder, and he shared with him in his sacrificial animals. After that he ordered that a piece of flesh from each victim should be put in a pot, and when it was cooked the two of them ate some of it and drank some of its broth. Then Godโ€™s messenger mounted, and going quickly to the House, prayed the noon prayer in Mecca. He came to the B. โ€˜Abd al-Muttalib who were supplying water at Zamzam and said, โ€œDraw water, B. โ€˜Abd al-Muttalib. Were it not that people would take from you the right to draw water, I would draw it along with you.โ€ So they handed him a bucket and he drank from it. Muslim transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุซูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุชูุณู’ุนูŽ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญูุฌู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจุงู„ุญุฌู‘ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุดูุฑูŽุฉู: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุญูŽุงุฌู‘ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŒ ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉู ููŽูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฃุตู†ุนูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุงุบุชุณูู„ูŠ ูˆุงุณุชุซู‚ุฑูŠ ุจูุซูŽูˆู’ุจู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ุฑูู…ููŠยป ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุงุกูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุชูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽู‡ูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุญููŠุฏู ยซู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŒ: ู„ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽู†ู’ูˆููŠ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑููู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุงุณู’ุชูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒู’ู†ูŽ ููŽุทูŽุงููŽ ุณูŽุจู’ุนู‹ุง ููŽุฑูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ: (ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจุฑุงู‡ูŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰) ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู: (ู‚ูู„ู’ ู‡ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ูˆ (ู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŠู‘ูู‡ุง ุงู„ูƒุงููุฑูˆู†ูŽ) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ...
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 49
Musnad Ahmad 15
It was narrated that Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) got up and prayed Fajr, then he sat until the forenoon, then the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) smiled. Then he sat where he was until he had prayed Zuhr, 'Asr and Maghrib, and he did not speak until he had prayed 'isha'. Then he got up and went to his family. The people said to Abu Bakr: Why don't you ask the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) what is the matter? He did something today that he never did before. So he asked him and he said: `Yes, I was shown what is to come of this world and the Hereafter. The earlier and later generations were gathered in one place and the people got terrified because of that. They went to Adam when the sweat was about to reach their mouths, and they said: O Adam, you are the father of mankind and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, chose you. Intercede for us with your Lord, He said: I am in the same position as you. Go to your father after your father, to Nooh, โ€œAllah chose Adam, Nooh (Noah), the family of Ibraheem (Abraham) and the family of 'Imran above the 'Alameen (mankind and jinn) (of their times)` (Al 'Imran 3:33}. Then they will go to Nooh and will say: Intercede with your Lord for us, for Allah chose you and answered your supplication, and He did not leave one of the disbelievers on the Earth (cf. 71:26). He will say: I am not the one you want; go to Ibraheem for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took him as a close friend (khaleel). So they will go to Ibraheem but he will say: I am not the one you want; go to Moosa, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, spoke directly to him (cf. 4:164). But Moosa will say: I am not the one you want; go to 'Eesa Ibn Maryam, for he healed those born blind and the lepers, and he brought forth the dead. But 'Eesa will say: I am not the one you want; go to the leader of the sons of Adam, for he is the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection. Go to Muhammad, for he will intercede for you with your Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. Then (the Prophet) will go and Jibreel will come to his Lord and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Give him permission and give him the glad tidings of Paradise. Jibreel will take him and he will fall down in prostration for a week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So he will raise his head, and when he looks at his Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, he will fall down in prostration for another week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intersession will be accepted. He will start to fall down in prostration again, but Jibreel (peace be upon him) will take hold of his upper arms and Allah, may he be glorified and exalted, will inspire him to offer a supplication such as no human being was ever inspired with. He will say: `O Lord, You created me as the leader of the sons of Adam, and no boast; the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast; there will come to my Cistern more people than there can be between Sanโ€˜aโ€™ and Allah (Eilat).` Then it will be said: Call the Siddeeq's so that they might intercede. Then it will be said: Call the Prophets. So one Prophet will come with a group, and another Prophet will come with five or six people, and another Prophet will come with nobody. Then it will be said: Call the martyrs so that they might intercede for whoever they want. When the martyrs do that, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: I am the Most Merciful of those who show mercy; I admit to My Paradise anyone who does not associate anything with Me. So they will enter Paradise. Then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Look in Hell; can you find anyone who ever did anything good? And they will find a man in Hell, and He will say to him: Did you ever do anything good? He will say: No, except that I was easy-going with people in buying and selling. And Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Be easy-going with My slave as he was easygoing with My slaves. Then they will bring a man out of Hell and He will say to him: Did you ever do anything good? He will say: No, except that l instructed my sons: When I die, burn me with fire, then grind me until I am like kohl powder. Then take me to the sea and scatter me in the wind, for by Allah the Lord of the Worlds will never be able to punish me. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Why did you do that? He will say: For fear of You. And Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Look at the kingdom of the greatest king and you will have the like thereof and ten times as much. He will say: Are You making fun of me when You are the Sovereign? He (the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€œThat is what I was smiling at, at the time of the foremoon.`
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุฒูู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูู†ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงู„ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽูˆููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ูุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฐูŽุงุชูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฏูŽุงุฉูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ุถู‘ูุญูŽู‰ ุถูŽุญููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู„ูุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ูู‡ู ุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุนู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุทู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุนูุฑูุถูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ูƒูŽุงุฆูู†ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ููŽุฌูู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุขุฎูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุตูŽุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ููŽููŽุธูุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงู… ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ูŠูŽูƒูŽุงุฏู ูŠูู„ู’ุฌูู…ูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุขุฏูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุดูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงุตู’ุทูŽููŽุงูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชูู…ู’ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู†ููˆุญู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงุตู’ุทูŽููŽู‰ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Musnad Ahmad 656
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin โ€˜Iyad bin `Amr al-Qari said:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon `A`ishah (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when โ€˜Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) was murdered. She said to him: O `Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom โ€˜Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) killed. He said: Why shouldn`t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When `Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) corresponded with Mu`awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora`, near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When `Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur`an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur`an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: `If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation.` [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu`awiyah and wrote `Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu`mineen]. But Suhail bin `Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) wrote, `In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.` Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. He said: What should we write? He said: Write: `In Your Name, O Allah.โ€ The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: Write `Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).` He [Suhail] said: If I knew that you were the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), I would not have opposed you. So he wrote: This is what was agreed by Muhammad bin `Abdullah with Quraish. And Allah says in His Book: โ€œIndeed in the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) (Muhammad) you have a good example to follow for him who hopes for (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day` [Al-Ahzab 33:21]. So `Ali sent `Abdullah bin `Abbas (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) to them and I went out with him until we reached the middle of their camp. Ibnul-Kawwa` stood up and addressed the people, saying: O bearers of the Qur`an, this is `Abdullah bin `Abbas (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡). Whoever does not know him, I know of the Book of Allah what can tell you about him, He is one of those concerning whom the words `they are a quarrelsome people` [Az-Zukhruf 43:58] were revealed. Tell him to go back to the one who sent him and do not discuss the Book of Allah with him. Their spokesmen stood up and said: By Allah, we will discuss the Book of Allah. If he says something sound and true that we recognise we will follow him, and if he says something false we will reject his false argument. So they discussed the Book with โ€˜Abdullah for three days, and four thousand of them recanted and all of them repented, including Ibnul-Kawwa`. He took them to `Ali in Koofah, and `Ali sent word to the rest of them, saying: You know the turmoil between us and our opponents. Stay wherever you wish until the ummah of Muhammad (๏ทบ) is united. The deal between us and you is that you should not shed any blood that it is forbidden to shed or commit acts of banditry on the roads or do wrong to any Non Muslim under Muslim protection. If you do that, we will declare war, for Allah does not love those who betray. `A`ishah (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง) said: O Ibn Shaddad, did he kill them? He said: By Allah, no sooner had he sent this message to them but they committed acts of banditry, shed blood and regarded it as permissible to harm Ahludh-Dhimmah (non-Muslims living under Muslim protection). She said: Do you swear by Allah? He said: I swear by Allah besides Whom there is no other god that this is what happened. She said: I have heard that the people of Iraq are talking and saying dhuth-thuda, dhuth-thuda [i.e., the one with a deformed arm that looks like a breast]. He said: I saw him and I was with โ€˜Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) when he was examining the slain. He called the people and said: Do you know this one? How many of them came and said: I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so, and I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so. And there was no proof of who he was except that. She said: What did `Ali say when he stood over him, as the people of Iraq claim? He said: I heard him say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. She said: Did you hear him say anything other than that? He said: No, by Allah. She said: Yes, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. May Allah have mercy on `Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡): it was his habit, if he saw something he liked, to say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. But the people of Iraq fabricated lies against him and added words to what he said.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูุซูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽุงุถู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏู ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฌูู„ููˆุณูŒ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑูŽุงู‚ู ู„ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ููŠูŽ ู‚ูุชูู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ููŠ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุชูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู„ููŠ ู„ูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุฏูู‚ููƒู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ููŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูุตู‘ูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงุชูŽุจูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽูƒูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉู ุขู„ูŽุงูู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุฑู‘ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ููˆุง ุจูุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑููˆุฑูŽุงุกู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงู†ูุจู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆููŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽุชูŽุจููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุงู†ู’ุณูŽู„ูŽุฎู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู…ููŠุตู ุฃูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุณูŽูƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงุณู’ู…ู ุณูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุญูŽูƒู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠ ุฏููŠู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽุง ุญููƒู’ู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽุชูŽุจููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽููŽุงุฑูŽู‚ููˆู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ู‹ุง ููŽุฃูŽุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุงู…ู’ุชูŽู„ูŽุฃูŽุชู’ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุฑู‘ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 656
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
Sahih Muslim 1479 a

'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept himself away from his wives, I entered the mosque, and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives, and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion 'Umar said to himself: I must find this (actual position) today. So I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter of Abu Bakr, have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon she said: Son of Khattab, you have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He ('Umar) said: I visited Hafsa daughter of 'Umar, and said to her: Hafsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) trouble. You know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) does not love you, and had I not been (your father) he would have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah, the servant of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) climbed (to the apartment) and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him). Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me, but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I think that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah, if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would command me to strike her neck, I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into his apartment). I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing (else) over him, and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa' and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell, and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging (in one side), and I was moved to tears (on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet), and he said: Ibn Khattab, what wakes you weep? I said: Apostle of Allah, why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room (except these few things) that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah's Messenger. His chosen one, and that is your store! He said: Ibn Khattab, aren't you satisfied that for us (there should be the prosperity) of the Hereafter, and for them (there should be the prosperity of) this world? I said: Yes. And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face, and I therefore, said: Messenger of Allah, what trouble do you feel from your wives, and if youhave divorced them, verily Allah is with you, His angels, Gabriel, Mika'il, I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and (which I uttered on that day) I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option (Ayat al-Takhyir) was revealed. Maybe his Lord, if he divorce you, will give him in your place wives better than you..." (Ixv. 5). And if you back up one another against him, then surely Allah is his Patron, and Gabriel and the righteous believers, and the angels after that are the aidera (lvi. 4). And it was 'A'isha, daughter of Abu Bakr, and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah's Prophet (way peace be upon him) for (pressing them for mote money). I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah, I entered the mosque and found the Muslims playing with pebbles (absorbed in thought) and saying: Allah's Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes, if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I (found) the signs of anger disappeared on his face and (his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof) his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming (among the teeth) of all people. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came down (with such ease) as if he was walking on the ground, not touching anything with his hand (to get support). I said: Messenger of Allah, you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: (At times) the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the mosque and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has not divorced his wives (and it was on this occasion that this) verse was revealed:" And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken, they broadcast it; whereas, if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them, those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know (what to do with) it" (iv 83). And it was I who understood this matter, and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option (given to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives).
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ูŽูููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽุงูƒู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูู…ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽู‘ุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุจููŠูู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูุณูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ูŠูŽู†ู’ูƒูุชููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽุตูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุทูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‚ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูุณูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูุฌูŽุงุจู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุฃูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ููƒู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคู’ุฐููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽู‘ุงุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุจูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุชููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ููƒู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคู’ุฐููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุญูุจูู‘ูƒู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽุทูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‚ูŽูƒู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€ ููŽุจูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุจููƒูŽุงุกู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุฎูุฒูŽุงู†ูŽุชูู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูุจูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญู ุบูู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูุณู’ูƒูููŽู‘ุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูุจูŽุฉู ู…ูุฏูŽู„ูู‘ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดูŽุจู ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baidaโ€™ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-niโ€™mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Kaโ€™bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: โ€œVerily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, โ€œI begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: โ€˜La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shaiโ€™in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdahโ€™ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safaโ€ฆ. When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) rode his mount, and there he led the Dhur (noon), โ€˜Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), โ€˜Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswaโ€™ be brought and saddled for him, then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he was to stay. He made his she-camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswaโ€™ so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in speed) saying: โ€œO people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly loosened the nose-string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswaโ€™, and when he came to Al-Mashโ€˜ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of Muhassir where he urged her (alยทQaswaโ€™) a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest Jamarah (one of the three stoning sites called Jamrat-ul โ€˜Aqabah), he came to Jamarah which is near the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar` while throwing each of them in a manner in which small pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he asked โ€™Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkahโ€ฆ.โ€™ Muslim transmitted this hadith through a very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง: { ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€- ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€-ุญูŽุฌูŽู‘, ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู, ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉู, ููŽูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณู, ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ุงูุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุซู’ููุฑููŠ ุจูุซูŽูˆู’ุจู, ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ุฑูู…ููŠ " ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€- ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€-ูููŠ ุงูŽู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู, ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽูƒูุจูŽ ุงูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุงุกูŽ 1โ€ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงูุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงูŽู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽู‡ูŽู„ูŽู‘ ุจูุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ุญููŠุฏู: " ู„ูŽุจูŽู‘ูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽุจูŽู‘ูŠู’ูƒูŽ, ู„ูŽุจูŽู‘ูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุจูŽู‘ูŠู’ูƒูŽ, ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงูŽู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒูŽ, ู„ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ".โ€ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงูŽู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงูุณู’ุชูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุงูŽู„ุฑูู‘ูƒู’ู†ูŽ, ููŽุฑูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง, ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰, ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงูŽู„ุฑูู‘ูƒู’ู†ู ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู.โ€ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงูŽู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงูŽู„ุตูŽู‘ููŽุง, ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงูŽู„ุตูŽู‘ููŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ: " ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงูŽู„ุตูŽู‘ููŽุง ูˆูŽุงูŽู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู " " ุฃูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฃู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจูู‡ู " ููŽุฑูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ุงูŽู„ุตูŽู‘ููŽุง, ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงูŽู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ, ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงูŽู„ู’ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ 2โ€ ููŽูˆูŽุญูŽู‘ุฏูŽ ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุจูŽู‘ุฑูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู, ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงูŽู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู, ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงูŽู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู, ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ, ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุงูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู [ ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ] 3โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุฒูŽ ูˆูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ู, ูˆูŽู†ูŽุตูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽู‡ู, ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฒูŽู…ูŽ ุงูŽู„ู’ุฃูŽุญู’ุฒูŽุงุจูŽ ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ".โ€ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ...
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 742
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 761
Sahih al-Bukhari 6899

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of `Ukl came to Allah's Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Apostle. He said (to them ), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died." I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft." Then 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, "By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today." I said, "O 'Anbasa! You deny my narration?" 'Anbasa said, "No, but you have related the narration in the way it should be related. By Allah, these people are in welfare as long as this Sheikh (Abu Qilaba) is among them." I added, "Indeed in this event there has been a tradition set by Allah's Apostle. The narrator added: Some Ansari people came to the Prophet and discussed some matters with him, a man from amongst them went out and was murdered. Those people went out after him, and behold, their companion was swimming in blood. They returned to Allah's Apostle and said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, we have found our companion who had talked with us and gone out before us, swimming in blood (killed)." Allah's Apostle went out and asked them, "Whom do you suspect or whom do you think has killed him?" They said, "We think that the Jews have killed him." The Prophet sent for the Jews and asked them, "Did you kill this (person)?" They replied, "No." He asked the Al-Ansars, "Do you agree that I let fifty Jews take an oath that they have not killed him?" They said, "It matters little for the Jews to kill us all and then take false oaths." He said, "Then would you like to receive the Diya after fifty of you have taken an oath (that the Jews have killed your man)?" They said, "We will not take the oath." Then the Prophet himself paid them the Diya (Blood-money)." The narrator added, "The tribe of Hudhail repudiated one of their men (for his evil conduct) in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance. Then, at a place called Al-Batha' (near Mecca), the man attacked a Yemenite family at night to steal from them, but a. man from the family noticed him and struck him with his sword and killed him. The tribe of Hudhail came and captured the Yemenite and brought him to `Umar during the Hajj season and said, "He has killed our companion." The Yemenite said, "But these people had repudiated him (i.e., their companion)." `Umar said, "Let fifty persons of Hudhail swear that they had not repudiated him." So forty-nine of them took the oath and then a person belonging to them, came from Sham and they requested him to swear similarly, but he paid one-thousand Dirhams instead of taking the oath. They called another man instead of him and the new man shook hands with the brother of the deceased. Some people said, "We and those fifty men who had taken false oaths (Al-Qasama) set out, and when they reached a place called Nakhlah, it started raining so they entered a cave in the mountain, and the cave collapsed on those fifty men who took the false oath, and all of them died except the two persons who had shaken hands with each other. They escaped death but a stone fell on the leg of the brother of the deceased and broke it, whereupon he survived for one year and then died." I further said, "`Abdul Malik bin Marwan sentenced a man to death in Qisas (equality in punishment) for murder, basing his judgment on Al-Qasama, but later on he regretted that judgment and ordered that the names of the fifty persons who had taken the oath (Al-Qasama), be erased from the register, and he exiled them in Sham."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏููŠู‘ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุกูุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุขู„ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูู„ุงูŽุจูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูู„ุงูŽุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒูุŒ ุฃูŽุจู’ุฑูŽุฒูŽ ุณูŽุฑููŠุฑูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ููˆุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆูŽุฏู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงุฏูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูู„ูŽููŽุงุกูโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‚ูู„ุงูŽุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุตูŽุจูŽู†ููŠ ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูุกููˆุณู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงูู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูŽู‡ูุฏููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูุญู’ุตูŽู†ู ุจูุฏูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฒูŽู†ูŽู‰ุŒ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽโ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูŽู‡ูุฏููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุจูุญูู…ู’ุตูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฑูŽู‚ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุทูŽุนูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽโ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ููŽูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ูŽ ุจูุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูŽุฉู ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูุชูู„ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฒูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฅูุญู’ุตูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุญูŽุงุฑูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุชูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุทูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุจูŽุฐูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6899
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
Jaโ€™far bin Muhammad narrated that his father said:
โ€œWe entered upon Jabir bin โ€˜Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people (i.e., what their names were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: โ€˜I am Muhammad bin โ€˜Ali bin Husain.โ€™ He stretched forth his hand towards my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button. Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a young boy at that time. Then he said: โ€˜Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.โ€™ So I asked him, and he was blind. The time for prayer came, so he stood up, wrapping himself in a woven cloth. Every time he put it on his shoulders, its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he said: โ€˜Tell us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (saw).โ€™ He held up his hands, showing nine (fingers), and said: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (saw) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was announced to the people in the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah (saw) was going for Hajj. So many people came to Al-Madinah, all of them seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (saw) and do what he did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came to Dhul-Hulaifah where Asmaโ€™ bint โ€˜Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (saw) asking what she should do. He said: โ€œPerform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter Ihram.โ€ The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed in the mosque, then he rode Qaswaโ€™ (his she-camel) until, when his she-camel arose with him upon Baidaโ€™,โ€™ Jabir said: โ€˜As far as I could see, I saw people riding and walking in front of him, and I saw the same to his right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was among us and Qurโ€™an was being revealed to him, and he understood its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then he began the Talbiyah of monotheism: โ€œLabbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-niโ€™mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).โ€ And the people repeated his words. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued to recite the Talbiyah.โ€™ Jabir said: โ€˜We did not intend (to do) anything but Hajj. We were not aware of โ€˜Umrah. Then when we reached the House with him, he touched the Corner, and walked quickly (Ramal) for three circuits and walked (normally) for four. Then he stood at the place of Ibrahim and said: โ€œAnd take you (people) the place of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.โ€ [2:125] He stood with the place between him and the House. My father used to say:* โ€œAnd I do not think that he mentioned it other than from the Prophet (saw): โ€˜That he used to recite in those two Rakโ€™ah (at the place of Ibrahim): โ€œSay: โ€˜O you disbelievers!โ€™โ€ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โ€œSay: โ€˜He is Allah, (the) One.โ€™โ€ [Al-Ikhlas (112)] โ€œThen he went back to the House and touched the Corner, then he went out through the gate to Safa. When he drew near to Safa he recited: โ€œVerily, Safa and Marwah are among the symbols of Allah,โ€ [2:158] (and said:) โ€œWe will start with that with which Allah started.โ€ So he started with Safa and climbed it until he could see the House, then proclaimed the greatness of Allah (by saying: Allahu Akbar) and said Tahlil (La ilaha illallah) and praised Him (saying Al-Hamdulillah), and he said: โ€œLa ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumit wa huwa โ€˜ala kulli shaiโ€™in Qadir. La ilaha illallah wahdahu, La sharika lahu anjaza waโ€™dahu, wa nasara โ€˜abduhu, wa hazamal-Ahzaba wahdahu (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate; His is the dominion, all praise is due to Him, He gives life and causes death and He is able to do all things. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone; He has no partner or associate, He fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave, and defeated the Confederates alone).โ€ And he said that three times, supplication in between. Then he headed towards Marwah walking normally until, when he started to go downhill, he walked quickly (Ramal) in the bottom of the valley. When he started to go uphill, he walked normally, until he reached Marwah, and he did atop Marwah what he had done atop Safa. At the end of his Saโ€™y, atop Marwah he said: โ€œIf I had known before what I have come to know now, I would not have garlanded the sacrificial animal, and I would have made it โ€˜Umrah. Whoever among you does not have a sacrificial animal with him, let him exit Ihram and make it โ€˜Umrah.โ€ So all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, except the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. Suraqah bin Malik bin Juโ€™shum stood up and said: โ€œO Messenger of Allah! Is this for this year only, or forever and ever?โ€ The Messenger of Allah (saw) interlaced his fingers and said: โ€œโ€˜Umrah is included in Hajj like this,โ€ twice. โ€œNo, it is forever and ever.โ€ โ€˜Ali brought the camels of the Prophet (saw), and he found that Fatimah was one of those who had exited Ihram. She had put on a dyed garment and used kohl. โ€˜Ali disliked this action on her part, but she said: โ€œMy father told me to do this.โ€ โ€˜Ali used to say in Iraq: โ€œSo I went to the Messenger of Allah (saw), feeling upset with Fatimah because of what she had done, to ask the Messenger of Allah (saw) about what she had said that he said, and that I had disliked that. He said: โ€˜She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. What did you say when you began your Hajj?โ€™โ€ He said: โ€œI said: โ€˜O Allah, I begin the Talbiyah for that for which your Messenger (saw) begins the Talbiyah.โ€™ (He said:) โ€˜And I have the sacrificial animal with me, so do not exit Ihram.โ€™ He said: โ€œThe total number of sacrificial animals that โ€˜Ali had brought from Yemen and that the Prophet (saw) brought from Al-Madinah were one hundred. Then all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, apart from the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. When the day of Tarwiyah came (the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah), they headed for Mina and began the Talbiyah for Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (saw) rode. He prayed Zuhr, โ€˜Asr, Maghrib, โ€˜Ishaโ€™ and Fajr at Mina. Then he stayed for a short while until the sun rose, and he ordered that a tent of goat hair be pitched for him in Namirah. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out, and the Quraish were certain that he was going to stay at Al-Mashโ€™ar Haram or at Al-Muzdalifah, as Quraish used to do during the Ignorance days. But the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued until he came to โ€˜Arafat, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, and he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith, he called for Qaswaโ€™ and she was saddled for him. He rode until he came to the bottom of the valley, and he addressed the people and said: โ€˜Your blood and your wealth are sacred to you, as sacred as this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Every matter of Ignorance days is abolished, beneath these two feet of mine. The blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first blood feud of Rabiโ€™ah bin Harith, who was nursed among Banu Saโ€™d and killed by Hudhail. The usuries of Ignorance days are abolished, and the first usury (that I abolish) is our usury, the usury due to โ€˜Abbas bin โ€˜Abdul-Muttalib. It is all abolished. Fear Allah with regard to women, for you have taken them as a trust from Allah, and intimacy with them has become permissible to you through Allahโ€™s Word. Your rights over them are that they should not allow anyone whom you dislike to sit on your bedding.** If they do that, then hit them, but in a manner that does not cause injury or leave a mark. Their rights over you are that you should provide for them and clothe them in a reasonable manner. I have left behind you something which, if you adhere to it, you will never go astray: the Book of Allah. You will be asked about me. What will you say?โ€™ They said: โ€˜We bear witness that you have conveyed (the message) and fulfilled (your duty) and offered sincere advice.โ€™ He gestured with his forefinger towards the sky and then towards the people, (and said:) โ€˜O Allah, bear witness, O Allah bear witness,โ€™ three times. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, and he prayed Zuhr. Then he made Iqamah and prayed โ€˜Asr, and he did not offer any prayer between them. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) rode until he came to the place of standing, and he made his she-camel face Sakharat*** with the path in the sand in front of him, and he faced the Qiblah, then he remained standing until the sun had set and the afterglow had lessened somewhat, when the disk of the sun disappeared. Then he seated Usamah bin Zaid behind him and the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out. He pulled Qaswaโ€™s reins tight until her head was touching the saddle, and he gestured with his right hand: โ€˜O people, calmly, calmly!โ€™ Every time he came to a hill, he released the reins a little so that she could climb. Then he came to Muzdalifah where he prayed Maghrib and โ€˜Ishaโ€™ with one Adhan and two Iqamah, offering no prayer in between. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) lay down until dawn came, and he prayed Fajr, when he saw that morning had come, with one Adhan and one Iqamah. Then he rode Qaswaโ€™ until he came to Al-Mashโ€™ar Al-Haram. He climbed it and praised Allah and proclaimed His greatness and that He is the only One worthy of worship. Then he remained standing until it had become quite bright, then he moved on before the sun rose. He seated Fadl bin โ€˜Abbas behind him, who was a man with lovely hair, white and handsome. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) moved on, he passed some women riding camels. Fadl started to look at them, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) put his hand on the other side. Fadl turned his face to the other side to look. When he came to Muhassir, he sped up a little. Then he followed the middle road that brings you out to the biggest Pillar, until he reached the Pillar that is by the tree. He threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each throw, pebbles suitable for Khadhf (i.e., the size of a chickpea) throwing from the bottom of the valley. Then he went to the place of slaughter, and slaughtered sixty-three camels with his own hand. Then he handed it over to โ€˜Ali who slaughtered the rest, and he gave him a share in his sacrificial animal. Then he ordered that a piece from each camel be brought; (the pieces) were put in a pot and cooked, and they (the Prophet (saw) and โ€˜Ali) ate from the meat and drank from the soup. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) hastened to the House, and prayed Zuhr in Makkah. He came to Banu โ€˜Abdul-Muttalib, who were providing water to the pilgrims at Zamzam, and said: โ€˜Draw me some water, O Banu โ€˜Abdul-Muttalib. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water with you.โ€™ So they drew up a bucket for him and he drank from it.โ€™โ€

* It appears that the speaker is Jaโ€™far bin Muhammad who is narrating from his father, from Jabir.
**And they say that the meaning if โ€˜your furnitureโ€™ or, โ€˜your special placeโ€™ in which case the objective is to say that the wife is not to admit anyone in the house whom the husband would be displeased with.
***Sakharat plural of Sakhrah rock or boulder. Nawawi said: โ€œThey are the rocks that lay at the base of the Mount of Mercy, and it is the mount in the middle of โ€˜Arafat.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณููŠ ููŽุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุฒูุฑู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุฒูุฑู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ููŽู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูƒูŽูู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุซูŽุฏู’ูŠูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ุบูู„ุงูŽู…ูŒ ุดูŽุงุจู‘ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุจู‹ุง ุจููƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู‰ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ูููŠ ู†ูุณูŽุงุฌูŽุฉู ู…ูู„ู’ุชูŽุญููู‹ุง ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ูƒูุจูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุทูŽุฑูŽููŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูุบูŽุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูุฏูŽุงุคูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุงู†ูุจูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฌูŽุจู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูู†ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ููŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽ ุชูุณู’ุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุซูŽ ุชูุณู’ุนูŽ ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญูุฌู‘ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุดูุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุญูŽุงุฌู‘ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŒ ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู…ูุณู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ูู‡ู ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ูˆูŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉู ููŽูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุณู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074

Malik related to me that he heard that Abu Salama ibn Abd ar- Rahman and Sulayman ibn Yasar were both asked, "Does one pronounce judgement on the basis of an oath with one witness?" They both said, "Yes."

Malik said, "The precedent of the sunna in judging by an oath with one witness is that if the plaintiff takes an oath with his witness, he is confirmed in his right. If he draws back and refuses to take an oath, the defendant is made to take an oath. If he takes an oath, the claim against him is dropped. If he refuses to take an oath, the claim is confirmed against him."

Malik said, "This procedure pertains to property cases in particular. It does not occur in any of the hadd-punishments, nor in marriage, divorce, freeing slaves, theft or slander. If some one says, 'Freeing slaves comes under property,' he has erred. It is not as he said. Had it been as he said, a slave could take an oath with one witness, if he could find one, that his master had freed him.

"However, when a slave lays claim to a piece of property, he can take an oath with one witness and demand his right as the freeman demands his right."

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that when a slave brings somebody who witnesses that he has been set free, his master is made to take an oath that he has not freed him, and the slave's claim is dropped."

Malik said, "The sunna about divorce is also like that with us. When a woman brings somebody who witnesses that her husband has divorced her, the husband is made to take an oath that he has not divorced her. If he takes the oath, the divorce does not proceed . "

Malik said, "There is only one sunna of bringing a witness in cases of divorce and freeing a slave. The right to make an oath only belongs to the husband of the woman, and the master of the slave. Freeing is a hadd matter, and the testimony of women is not permitted in it because when a slave is freed, his inviolability is affirmed and the hadd punishments are applied for and against him. If he commits fornication and he is a muhsan, he is stoned. If he kills a slave, he is killed for it. Inheritance is established for him, between him and whoever inherits from him. If somebody disputes this, arguing that if a man frees his slave and then a man comes to demand from the master of the slave payment of a debt, and a man and two women testify to his right, that establishes the right against the master of the slave so that his freeing him is cancelled if he only has the slave as property, inferring by this case that the testimony of women is permitted in cases of setting free. The case is not as he suggests (i.e. it is a case of property not freeing). It is like a man who frees his slave, and then the claimant of a debt comes to the master and takes an oath with one witness, demanding his right. By that, the freeing of the slave would be cancelled. Or else a man comes who has frequent dealings and transactions with the master of the slave. He claims that he is owed money by the master of the slave. Someone says to the master of the slave, 'Take an oath that you don't owe what he claims'. If he draws back and refuses to take an oath, the one making the claim takes an oath and his right against the master of the slave is confirmed. That would cancel the freeing of the slave if it is confirmed that property is owed by the master."

Malik said, "It is the same case with a man who marries a slave-girl and then the master of the slave-girl comes to the man who has married her and claims, 'You and so-and-so have bought my slave-girl from me for such an amount of dinars. The husband of the slave-girl denies that. The master of the slave-girl brings a man and two women and they testify to what he has said. The sale is confirmed and his claim is considered true. So the slave-girl is haram for her husband and they have to separate, even though the testimony of women is not accepted in divorce."

Malik said, "It is also the same case with a man who accuses a free man, so the hadd falls on him. A man and two women come and testify that the one accused is a slave. That would remove the hadd from the accused after it had befallen him, even though the testimony of women is not accepted in accusations involving hadd punishments."

Malik said, "Another similar case in which judgement appears to go against the precedent of the sunna is that two women testify that a child is born alive and so it is necessary for him to inherit if a situation arises where he is entitled to inherit, and the child's property goes to those who inherit from him, if he dies, and it is not necessary that the two women witnesses should be accompanied by a man or an oath even though it may involve vast properties of gold, silver, live-stock, gardens and slaves and other properties. However, had two women testified to one dirham or more or less than that in a property case, their testimony would not affect anything and would not be permitted unless there was a witness or an oath with them."

Malik said, "There are people who say that an oath is not acceptable with only one witness and they argue by the word of Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, and His word is the Truth, 'And call in to witness two witnesses, men; or if the two be not men, then one man and two women, such witnesses as you approve of.' (Sura 2 ayat 282). Such people argue that if he does not bring one man and two women, he has no claim and he is not allowed to take an oath with one witness."

Malik said, "Part of the proof against those who argue this, is to reply to them, 'Do you think that if a man claimed property from a man, the one claimed from would not swear that the claim was false?' If he swears, the claim against him is dropped. If he refuses to take an oath, the claimant is made to take an oath that his claim is true, and his right against his companion is established. There is no dispute about this with any of the people nor in any country. By what does he take this? In what place in the Book of Allah does he find it? So if he confirms this, let him confirm the oath with one witness, even if it is not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic! It is enough that this is the precedent of the sunna. However, man wants to recognise the proper course of action and the location of the proof. In this there is a clarification for what is obscure about that, if Allah ta'ala wills."

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุณูุฆูู„ุงูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูŠูู‚ู’ุถูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ู…ูŽุถูŽุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุถูŽุงุกู ุจูุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ูŠูŽุญู’ู„ููู ุตูŽุงุญูุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุดูŽุงู‡ูุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุญูู‚ู‘ู ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ู„ูููŽ ุฃูุญู’ู„ูููŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุทู’ู„ููˆุจู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุญูŽู„ูŽููŽ ุณูŽู‚ูŽุทูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ู„ูููŽ ุซูŽุจูŽุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ู„ูุตูŽุงุญูุจูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ู ุฎูŽุงุตู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ูŽุนู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูุฏููˆุฏู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ู†ููƒูŽุงุญู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุทูŽู„ุงูŽู‚ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุนูŽุชูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽุฑูู‚ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ููุฑู’ูŠูŽุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู„ูŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุชูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุทูŽุฃูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุญูŽู„ูŽููŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุดูŽุงู‡ูุฏูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูุดูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูุดูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุงู„ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ู ุงุฏู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู‡ู ุญูŽู„ูŽููŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุดูŽุงู‡ูุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ู„ููู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ููŽุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูุดูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุชูŽุงู‚ูŽุชูู‡ู ุงุณู’ุชูุญู’ู„ูููŽ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุทูŽู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู‚ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1411
Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:

" If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with her). He (Hadrat 'Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for 'Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly perished. Allah's Messtnger (may peace be upon him) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah's Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa informed me that 'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: 'A'isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma'mar said: Ayyub reported to me that 'A'isha said: Don't inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have inclined."
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ู’ุธูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ - ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽุงุฑูŽุจูŽุง ูููŠ ู„ูŽูู’ุธู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽูˆู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฒูŽู„ู’ ุญูŽุฑููŠุตู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุชููˆุจูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุตูŽุบูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ูŽุงโ€}โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฌูŽุฌู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุฑููŠู‚ู ุนูŽุฏูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุจูุงู„ุฅูุฏูŽุงูˆูŽุฉู ููŽุชูŽุจูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฒูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ููŠ ููŽุณูŽูƒูŽุจู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€{โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุชููˆุจูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุตูŽุบูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ูŽุงโ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุงุนูŽุฌูŽุจู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ูƒูŽุฑูู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ู‡ู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููŠูŽ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ูŠูŽุณููˆู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ู†ูŽุบู’ู„ูุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ุชูŽุบู’ู„ูุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5191

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., `Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ." `Umar added,"At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, 'Today a great thing has happened.' I asked, 'What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah's Apostle; has divorced his wives. `Umar added, "The Prophet kept away from his wives and I said "Hafsa is a ruined loser.' I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, 'What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet divorce you all?' She said, 'I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.' I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, 'Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ) for `Umar (to enter)?' The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and then returned saying, 'I have spoken to the Prophet and mentioned you but he kept quiet.' Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned to me saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, 'The Prophet has given you permission.' Then I entered upon Allah's Apostle and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?' He looked at me and said, 'No.' I said, 'Allah Akbar!' And then, while still standing, I said chatting, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.' The Prophet smiled and then I said to him, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, "Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' " The Prophet smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.' Thereupon the Prophet sat up as he was reclining. and said, 'Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah to forgive me.' Then the Prophet kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha. The Prophet had said, 'I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,' because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet first entered upon `Aisha. `Aisha said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.' The Prophet said, 'The (present) month is of twenty nine days.' `Aisha added, 'Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.' Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what `Aisha had said . " (1) The Prophet, ' had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur'an: (66.4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽูˆู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฒูŽู„ู’ ุญูŽุฑููŠุตู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุชููˆุจูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุตูŽุบูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ูŽุงโ€}โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฌูŽุฌู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุจูุฅูุฏูŽุงูˆูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุชูŽุจูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฒูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽุณูŽูƒูŽุจู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽุชููˆุจูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุตูŽุบูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ูŽุงโ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงุนูŽุฌูŽุจู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉูโ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ูŠูŽุณููˆู‚ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌูŽุงุฑูŒ ู„ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ูููŠ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽูˆูŽุงู„ููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงูˆูŽุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุฒููˆู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุงุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฌูุฆู’ุชูู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏูŽุซูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุจูŽุฑู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุญู’ู‰ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 391
It was narrated from `Ubaidullah bin โ€˜Abdullah bin `Utbah bin Mas`ood that Ibn `Abbas told him that โ€˜AbdurRahman bin โ€˜Awf went back to where he had halted. Ibn `Abbas said:
I used to recite to โ€˜AbdurRahman bin โ€˜Awf, and he found me waiting for him. That was in Mina during the last Hajj performed by `Umar bin al-Khattab (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) Abdur-Rahman bin `Awf said: A man came to `Umar bin al-Khattab and said: So and so is saying: If `Umar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) dies, I will swear allegiance to So and so. สผUmar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said: I will stand before the people today and warn them against these people who want to deprive them of their rights, `Abdur-Rahman said: I said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, do not do that, for the Hajj season brings together the riffraff and rabble among the people, and most of the people who gather around and listen to you will be of that type. Is you stand before the people, I am afraid that you will say something that they will spread and not understand it properly or interpret it properly. Rather wait until you come to Madinah, for it is the land of Hijrah and the Sunnah, and you will meet the most knowledgeable and noble people there, and you can say what you want to say with confidence; they wilt understand what you say and will interpret it correctly, `Umar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said: If I reach Madinah safe and sound, I shall certainly talk to the people there in the first speech I deliver. When we came to Madinah at the end of Dhul-I-Iijah, it was a Friday. I set out early, โ€˜Umar did not care at what time he went out, because he did not pay attention to heat and cold and so on. I found Sa`eed bin Zaid at the right-hand corner of the minbar, he had got there before me. I sat down next to him, with my knee touching his knee, and it was not long before `Umar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡)came. When I saw him, I said: He will certainly speak today on this minbar and say something that no one ever heard before. Sa`eed bin Zaid objected to that and said: What do you think he will say that no one said before? `Umar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡)sat on the minbar, and when the mu`dhdhin fell silent, he stood up and praised and glorified Allah as He deserves, then he said: To proceed o people, I am going to tell you something that it has been decreed I should say. I do not know, perhaps it may signal my death. So whoever understands it and remembers it, let him narrate it to others wherever his mount takes him; whoever does not understand il, it is not permissible for him to tell lies about me. Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, sent Muhammad (๏ทบ) with the truth and revealed the Book to him; among the things that were revealed to him was the verse of stoning [adulterers). We read it and understood it; the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stoned [adulterers] and we stoned adulterers] after him. But I fear that with the passage of time, some people will say: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Book of Allah, thus they will go astray by forsaking an obligation that Allah revealed. Stoning is the due punishment in the Book of Allah for those who commit zina, both men and women, if they have been married and if proof is established, or there is a pregnancy or a confession, And we used to recite: Do not claim to be the offspring of anyone other than your fathers, as it is disbelief (or ingratitude) on your part to claim to be the offspring of anyone other than your fathers, Verily the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: `Do not praise me excessively as `Eesa, the son of Maryam, was praised; rather I am the slave of Allah, so say, the slave of Allah and His Messenger.` I have heard that some among you are saying. If `Umar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) dies, I shall swear allegiance to So and so. No man should deceive himself by saying that the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was is successful. There is no doubt that this is the case, but Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, saved the to 2 people from its bad consequences and there is no one among you today who has the qualities of Abu Bakr (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) What happened to us when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) died was that โ€˜Ali, az-Zubair and those who were with them stayed behind in the house of Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and all the Ansar stayed behind and gathered in Saqeefat Banu Sa`idah, whilst the Muhajireen gathered around Abu Bakr (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) I said to him; O Abu Bakr, let us go to our brothers, the Ansar. So we set out, looking for them, then we were met by two righteous men who told us what the people had done, and said: where are you going, O Muhajireen? I said: We are looking for these brothers of ours, the Ansar, They said. You should not go near them; do whatever you have already decided, O Muhajireen. I said: By Allah, we will go to them. So we carried on until we came to them in Saqeefat Banu Sa`idah, where we found them gathered and among them was a man wrapped up [in a garment. I said: Who is this? They said: Sa`d bin `Ubadah. ! said: What is the matter with him? They said: He is sick. After we sat down, their spokesman stood up and praised and glorified Allah, may He glorified and exalted, as He deserves, then he said: To proceed. We are the supporters (Ansar) of Allah and the majority of the Muslim army. You, O Muhajireen, are a small group among us. Some of you came to us, wanting to deny who we are and prevent us from attaining a position of authority. When he fell silent, I wanted to present a speech that I had prepared and that I liked in front of Abu Bakr (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) I used to avoid provoking him and he was more forbearing and more dignified than me. But Abu Bakr (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said: Wait a while. I did not like to make him angry, and he was more knowledgeable and more dignified than me. By Allah, he did not omit any word that I liked in the speech I had prepared but he said something like it or better, speaking spontaneously, until he finished speaking. Then he said: To proceed. Whatever you have mentioned about your achievements and virtues, is correct. The Arabs would not acknowledge the leadership of anyone except someone from this tribe of Quraish, for they are the best of the Arabs in lineage and location. I am pleased to suggest to you one of these two men, whichever of them you want. Then he took hold of my hand and the hand of Abu `Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah, and I disliked nothing of what he had said apart from this, for by Allah, I would rather have my neck struck for no sin on my part than to become the leader of people among whom was Abu Bakr (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) unless my own self suggested something at the time of death. One of the Ansar said: I am the post on which the camel with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree [i.e., a noble]. [I suggest] a ruler from among us and a ruler from among you, O Quraish. - I the narrator said to Malik; What does โ€˜I am the post on which the cainc! with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree` mean? He said:It is as if he is saying, I am the smart one who has the answer. - Then there was a great deal of clamour and raised voices, to such an extent that I feared there would be a conflict, so I said: Hold out your hand, O Abu Bakr. So he held out his hand and I swore allegiance to him, and the Muhajireen swore allegiance to him, then the Ansar swore allegiance to him. Thus we surrounded Sa`d bin โ€˜Ubadah. One of them said: You have killed Sa`d i said: May Allah kill Saโ€™d! And `Umar (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said: By Allah, we never encountered any problem greater than the swearing of allegiance to Abu Bakr (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) . We were afraid that if we left the people without having sworn allegiance to anyone, they might swear allegiance after we were gone, so we would either follow in their footsteps and swear allegiance to someone we were not pleased with, or we would disagree with them and that would cause trouble. If anyone swears allegiance to a leader without consulting the Muslims, there is no allegiance for him and no allegiance to the one who swore allegiance to him, lest both of them be killed. Malik said: Ibn Shihab told me, from `Urwah bin az-Zubair, that the men whom they met were `Uwaim bin Sa`idah and Ma`n bin `Adiyy. Ibn Shihab said. Sa`eed bin al-Musayyab told me that the one who said, I am the post on which the camel with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree, was al-lubab bin al-Mundhir.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุชู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽูˆู’ูู ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุญู’ู„ูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูู‚ู’ุฑูุฆู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽูˆู’ูู ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽุธูุฑูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ุจูู…ูู†ู‹ู‰ ูููŠ ุขุฎูุฑู ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุฉู ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ูู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู‹ุง ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ููู„ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุจูŽุงูŠูŽุนู’ุชู ููู„ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŒ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู…ูุญูŽุฐู‘ูุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุทูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ุตูุจููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุณูู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฑูŽุนูŽุงุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุบูŽูˆู’ุบูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณููƒูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูู…ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽุทููŠุฑู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃููˆู„ูŽุฆููƒูŽ ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนููˆู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุถูŽุนููˆู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุถูุนูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูุฌู’ุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุตูŽ ุจูุนูู„ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงููู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุชูŽู…ูŽูƒู‘ูู†ู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2462) and Muslim (1691). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 391
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1